Castillo de la Muerte

Castillo de la Muerte

0 INK

Four human maids, Four vampiric gentlemen. A lifetime contract binds the girls to work in the mansion. Will they even survive the first year?

7,535 readers have visited Castillo de la Muerte since Tales of the Wraith created it.

Heads Up: Completed Storyline!

This universe is marked as COMPLETED, indicating that no further changes will be accepted.

Introduction

Image

Before there were cars and cell phones, there were carriages and letters. In the famous mansion, Castillo de la Muerte, Four Vampiric brothers
reside. Four human girls are sent to work there as maids. They are paid, fed, and given residence within the mansion, but they weren't informed
of the vampiric heritage the gentlemen of the house. Some of their parents write, others don't. Will love or fear spread among the mansion?
The catch? The girls are under a lifetime contract, will they survive their service?

!!Remember!!
There are no cars
No Cellphones
and no computers.
This is when candles were the common source of light.



There will be:

A masquerade ball
More characters after we develop a strong cast of Characters. Including villains.
And more to come! I am open to suggestions!

Roles:

(All Males)

-Eldest- I Face Claim: Shuu Sakamaki I Taken by peace_of_mind7 I
Image

-Second eldest- I Face Claim: Subaru Sakamaki I DEAD I
Image

-Estranged middle brother- I Face Claim: Sakamaki Reiji I Taken by Stiles I
Image

-Twin 1- I Face Claim: Raito Sakamaki I Taken by Tales of the Wraith I
Image

- Twin 2- I Face Claim: Ayato Sakamaki I Taken by Paintpoint I
Image

-Long lost sister- I Face Claim: Rima Touya I Taken by MaeMae I
Image

(All Females)

- Girl 1 - I Face Claim: Inori Yuzuriha I Taken by stealthpanther I
Image

- Girl 2 - I Olivia Miller I Face Claim: Sena Kashiwazaki I DEAD I
Image

- Twin 1 - I Alice Delopar I Face Claim: Mio Akiyama I DEAD I
Image


- Twin 2 - I Anise I Face Claim: Eru Chitanda I Taken by Tales of the Wraith I
Image


-Girl 3- I Face Claim: INNER Moka Akashiya I DEAD I
Image



Service Partnerships


Olivia - Angelo
Katerina - Reiji
Anise - Bishop
Alice - Demetri
Tanzy - Mirabelle



[center]RULES:

After a few weeks of deliberation, your RolePlayGateway staff have agreed to revise the current rule on PDA from no response post whatsoever to allowing a single kiss/kiss response. -ViceVersus

1) Literacy. I do not expect children. This is 18+ and I expect your literacy and grammar to suit that of an adult as well. No one-liners, no god-mode, no killing off character's without permission. I am the GM what I say goes.

2) Respect. We all deserve your respect, respect me and your fellow Roleplayers or you are out!

3) Posting. Every other day. At least 400 words. No less. If you do not post at least three times a week, you're going to be kicked from the Roleplay unless you PM me explaining your busy situation, in that case I will write you out of the Roleplay until you can return.

4) No Mary Sue's. First come first serve is NOT my motto. If I like your character, they're in. If not, I won't accept it.

5) Follow the rules of the site, if you want to do perverted crap, take it to your emails or something. It's not MY rule ;) but it's the site's rule, so what can we do?

6) If you disobey the rules, you will not continue in this Roleplay. Everyone gets ONE warning.

7) You MUST be active, meaning participate in the OOC, PM's, PLOT Development. This is free roam, but I will host events, I need a little help, I can't know EVERYTHING you want out of this. This is give and take people! :)

To prove you've read the rules, tell me your favorite color in a private message.



CHARACTER SHEET:

■ Manditory Picture:

■ Name:

■ Race:

■ Age:

■ Height:

■ Weight:

■ Personality traits (They probably will change throughout the roleplay, keep it brief):

■ Skills:

■ Phobias / Fears:

■ Bad Habits / Vices:

■ Quirks:

■ Best Qualities:

■ Worst Qualities:

■ Crush:

■ Sexual Background: (Orientation, etc)

■Other Important Details:

Toggle Rules

Threads

No threads found.

The Story

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image


Demetri laid sprawled out all by himself in the Drawing room on one of the many luxurious sofas, staring at the ceiling in complete and utter boredom. He was at a stalemate. If he got up and ventured, he'd be late for the impending meeting, his mind often wandered and he'd let important dates slip his mind entirely, frequently getting him into trouble with his siblings. Though sitting here all by his lonesome was in it's own way, the worst kind of torment possible for the fire haired attention hog, "Biiiiishi~ I'm lonely!" He called in a childish whine, yelling throughout the castle for all to hear, particularly those with supernatural hearing. Demetri knew no shame, even if he did he'd probably toss it out the window anyhow. The tall slender male yawned out lazily. He was infact, so lazy, that just adding the last letter of Bishop's name was just far too much effort. Since he was a small child Demetri called his twin by the annoyingly personal nickname, and old habits just die way too hard. He wasn't about to kill it now. It would once again, require far too much enegry.

His green eyes scanned the room he'd decorated himself, hell, Demetri planned out the entire estate's layout. He just had a knack for extravagance. A delicate but deceivingly strong finger stroked across the wooden frame of the sofa, admiring the material and craftmanship. It's almost time for everyone to show up, they've only got a minute or two.. He felt a grin of excitement cross his lips. It looked slightly devilish, but it couldn't be helped. He was a vampire, no matter how innocent his intentions, those pesky fangs of his always left an air of mischief to him. He'd already become quite acquainted with all of the maids, having attempted to flirt and bed all four at different times throughout the week. Of course to no success, but a man had to try. He chuckled to himself as his mind shifted to the maids. Genius. I wonder which of them came up with hiring maids.. Probably Angelo or Castiel, but he wouldn't put it past his twin either. Bishop was sadistic, maybe not manipulative as Castiel, but still capable of this sort of scheme. He sat up, brushing his hair out of his eyes. It was a mere minute before their meeting was scheduled to start.

"Well, for once I'm the first." He chuckled to himself in a cheerful tone, "Isn't that a change of arrangement." He chimed to himself, before taking a deep breath, though not necessary, "You're all going to be laaaaate~" He sang out in an obnoxiously loud voice, ringing through the halls and echoing throughout the castle. Peace definitely wasn't going to be in store for Alice. Not a wink of it. I cannot wait to see the look on her face. He figured he annoyed Alice the most after all. So he just began humming the tune of "London Bridge is Falling down" as he waited. Though when he hummed it, the song sounded quite a bit more sinister than a child's version.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Bishop Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image

Image
Bishop's eyes flew open as his hypersensitive ears were assaulted by an all too familiar voice. Sitting up the red head ran a hand through his hair, swinging his legs off the plush bed he lay in so his feet touched the floor. Staggering up he sighed, buttoning his open shirt and tucking it into his pants before putting on a pair of shoes. A few more finger combs and his hair was presentable, exiting his room as he heard his twin call out to them again. Bishop couldn't help but smile as he exited his room, jogging down the stairs to where the meeting was taking place in the drawing room.

"Demetri, must you be so loud?" Bishop teased as he walked in, coming around the table in front of the couch to swat at Demetri's feet, coming to sit next to his brother. There was his always present smile on his lips as he chewed softly on the end of his long dark fingernail, turning his head to look at his twin. "Why is it always girls? Hmm? Why can't we have a buter every once and awhile?" He asked with a sigh as he lifted a hand to caress his brother's chin before turning his eyes to the drawing room door, awaiting for the others to arrive, leaning into Demetri's chest, as if tired, though vampires didn't sleep much. Not much at all.

"I say after this we go hunting, brother. We haven't been out hunting together in a long time." Bishop brought up with a pout, mouth watering at the thought of having a quick snack with his brother. "If eldest lets us go out, last time we went out together...Well, it was evidently a very messy cleanup." He said with a hint of pride in his voice. "Whatcha say Dem?" Bishop grinned menacingly.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Bishop Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image




Castiel worried his bottom lip idly between his thumb and forefinger; his effervescent cerulean orbs boring into the manuscript before him. In the confines of his study, the eldest Santiago shrouded himself in the amber glow of the candle; the light mingling with the oceanic depths of his eyes, causing the irises to reflect the flickering heat as it warmed his alabaster cheek. He was bent over his desk as if in the process of praying to a higher power. That is, until his younger brother’s childish voice reached his highly sensitive ears.

Castiel raised his blond head, his eyes tearing away from the document only to land on the dancing flame before him. Leaning forward, the eldest Santiago allowed a soft gust of air to slip past his parted lips, vanquishing the gleaming light source. He arose to his feet, slipping on his footwear and draping his cape over his broad shoulders before exiting the quarters. He ventured into the drawing room; his posture erect like the nobleman he was as he made his appearance. His azure gaze fell on both his lounging brothers just as Bishop proposed a hunting trip. Castiel nearly smirked; however, he maintained his indifferent expression without much effort; by now it was simply second nature.

“As long as a string of corpses are not left in your awake, dear brother,” Castiel said, his deep voice illustrating his true age more than his visage ever could. “I hold no qualms with your hunting in the slightest. However I pray you do remain as discreet as possible.” With practiced grace, Castiel seated himself on the loveseat across from his siblings. Supporting his temple on his pale knuckles, he gazed upon the men in boredom. “Pray tell, where in heaven’s name is Angelo?”

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
ImageOlivia opened her eyes slowly and managed to sit down on the bed. Se tried being careful enough not to make much sound, she was sure that it must have been still to early even for them as maids. She didn't make a sound or anything really, she simply sat down and stared at the candle that had been securely positioned in a nightstand beside her bed. Olivia frowned upon her own cowardice that even at her age she was frightened to pitch-black darkness. She couldn't quite even remember how or why but all she knew was that it made her afraid and that she'd be fine just as long as there was at least some kind of light source around.

She waited at least until sunrise before she got up and started getting ready. Strangely enough she had grown used to waking up early to prepare breakfast ever since she could remember. Olivia didn't mind in the slightest though, cooking was one of the things she loved the most, it was almost like a habit rather than a hobby. Even so, she hadn't really made breakfast during the little time they had been there seeing that nobody had really ordered her to do so; perhaps it was for the best, she thought, she was still unfamiliar with the mansion and the masters.

She remembered why she was there in the first place and remembered her purpose. Her father, or what was left of him, was a drunkard who did nothing but gamble, drink and find every possible way to lose the little money they had, including the money they both earned. Olivia's mother passed away when she was still very young and her brother had gone missing still at a young age. Which meant that it was only Livy and her good for nothing old man. She still remembered her bruised up father coming to her pleading to save him, apparently he had gotten involved with some high-end swindlers who did not beat around the bush, and conveniently he had managed to find her a 'good paying job'.

Sure being a maid was not the best job but she knew it could have been much worse. Determinate not to give it another thought Livy took a shower and changed to her uniform. She hadn't noticed if anyone else had also gotten up but wouldn't have been nearly as surprised if they had. Finally, after she had finished putting her uniform, Livy made her bed and tidied up the room. She ogled the room she had been assigned to once more as she had done every other morning, she was a stranger to the luxurious surroundings and only hoped she would get used to it seeing that she would have to sooner or later.

The girl had finished cleaning the place, though it hardly needed cleaning, when she noticed the time. She let out a sigh of relief when she noticed she was still on time for the meeting they had been summoned to in the drawing room. Livy quickly headed outside her room closing the door behind her carefully. She was unsure whether the were still getting ready or if they were already there waiting, she hoped it would be the latter. Not wanting to be late she walked at a fast pace finally reaching the drawing room, she opened the door and noticed some of the masters already waiting inside.

As soon as she crossed gaze with one of them she bowed and gave her respects, "good morning" she greeted the masters a bit awkwardly. Truth was she had not really gotten used to being a maid, she had barely joined the profession but a year ago. Although she had been a maid long enough to learn many skills, enough so to call herself a 'good maid', she could not really grasp the idea of having a superior authority in her life, her father had made sure of that himself. She looked up again and eyed the gentlemen that stood not too far from where she was.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image


ImageHardly anything could be seen in the lurking darkness that surrounded Angelo, only his soft breath was able to penetrate the pitch void. A small chirp reached his sensitive ears, awakening him from his short slumber. Letting a small sigh escape his parted lips, he reached his arm outward, allowing it to search his surroundings. The tips of his fingertips touched against something cold and smooth, grasping it in his hand Angelo brought the item towards him.

Inside his palm was a small music box, winding it up the cranking echoed throughout his sleeping quarters. One would usually call this a bedroom, but to Angelo it wasn't, since it was a rare occasion for him to even sleep in this room. For some particular reason Angelo couldn't stand the feeling he received being in here. Opening his heavy lids, Angelo revealed a pair of ruby orbs which glistened brightly even in the darkness. Opening up the musicbox a soft melody played, which engulfed Angelo in a world of memories.

Allowing the music to play to the end, Angelo closed the music box, placing it back in its originally position. Lifting himself up Angelo stared into the darkness. Once seated upwards, his covers slide off revealing is shirtless body. Letting his forehead hit the palm of his head, Angelo let out a sigh, as he let himself slowly awaken. As if responding to his unsettling mood, Angelo was farther awakened by the rambunctious whining of his younger brother, Demetri.

This seeming to be the signal for him to return to reality, Angelo swiftly made his way from the bed. One could only guess Angelo being in the darkness was second nature, as it did nothing to hinder his movements, despite his previous struggle when first awaking. Appearing to be seeing quite perfectly he slipped on a long sleeved black shirt and a pair of shoes. Then making his exit he walked to his first destination of the day.

“Pray tell, where in heaven’s name is Angelo?”

Walking in right on que, Angelo eyed his brother as he heard his name, he was about to speak when he noticed the small girl before him. Staring at her for a minute he resumed speaking toward Castiel, ignoring her existence, "Sorry Castiel. I didn't intend to cause you to wait." Seating himself next to his eldest brother on the loveseat, Angelo nodded toward his younger brothers.

Messing with the golden necklace hanging from his neck, Angelo stared off into space. Glancing over at Demetri, something seemed to click in his head, "Oh, yes. Thank you for announcing your presence so loudly this morning Demetri, it was greatly appreciated." Angelo said all this with a monotone voice, but seemed to say his message toward Demetri quite sarcastically, though it really didn't seem any different from his normal speech.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image


ImageAnise woke up a bit late, but she took no time in beginning her work. Since she'd gotten dressed she'd been cooking in the kitchens, although the master's didn't seem to have much of an appetite, she still cooked it nonetheless. She couldn't remember the last time she had a proper breakfast. She wasn't chef potential, but living with her drunk mother brought her to at least a level of proficiency. She placed all of the plates in the dining hall, then the utensils. She smiled at her work, admiring the table's perfection.

Then she heard the clock strike, her body stiffening as she remembered. She looked over at the grandfather clock in the room knowingly. Shoot.. Her violet eyes widen shocked as she ran straight back into the kitchen, flinging her apron off and onto the rack messily before she began sprinting through the large castle. I'm late, I hope they haven't started already.. They'll get mad if I burst in and interrupt them. What if they send me back to mother? She felt her stomach churn, her mother would punish her, if not kill her for shaming their family. She bit her bottom lip, stopping to catch her breath. Being human, it had it's letdowns, sometimes she wished she didn't have so many limitations. She started running again, holding her dress as she ran. She was a little skeptical about showing up, Demetri kind of made her nervous, and his twin brother, Bishop, scared her entirely. She grinned as she reach the door, letting out a sigh of relief, "Only a minute late.."

She opened the door as quietly as possible, biting her bottom lip before sliding into the drawing room, "Sorry.. I was making breakfast.. I know I wasn't asked to.. b-but I thought it'd be nice if we could all eat together.." She quietly announced her presence, biting her bottom lip, "I apologize for being late.." she bowed quickly, black long hair falling in her face. She didn't lift her form, waiting for a scolding from at least one of the brothers. Just get it over with, I'd rather hear my punishment now than later.. she thought to herself nervously, She opened one eye, straightening her posture when she noticed two were missing, "M-might I ask.." she began again, nervous she was pushing her luck, "Where is Alice and Tanzy..?" She asked looking around as if she might have missed their presence somewhere.

Somewhere along her panic looking for her own twin, Anise noticed just how.. close the twins were. Any closer and they'd be intertwined. She blushed for them, her eyes locking on the twins. She herself, being a twin, still didn't understand their relationship, but perhaps because their mother was a wall that separated their relationship. Alice didn't see the worst of their mother's wrath. W-why are they laying together like that? For the moment, finding her twin was in the back of her mind, the "friendly" twins distracting her quite a bit. The blush still ever-present on her face. Are they...together..? She shook her head very quickly. A-accusations like that can't leave my head! She mentally warned herself, accusing them of incest could get me sent home!

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image

ImageDemetri rejoiced when he saw his twin brother, a toothy grin back at him, "It's the only way to get your attention~" He sang out happily. Once Demetri had company, he was always chipper and ready to start his day, "A butler.." Demetri began, he trailed off on the thought for a moment, laughing a little darker, unaware he'd done it aloud, "I'm afraid that our eldest brothers don't wish for me to rip him apart." He stated aloud, knowing he could. The maids were all several rooms away after all. The perks of sensitive hearing. He let his arms lay loosely around his elder brother, receiving the physical contact he needed, "Speaking of, when was the last time you fed dear brother? You're looking paler than usual.." He noted. Though Demetri was the youngest of all the four, He definitely spent a fair bit of his time doting on and worrying about his Bishop.

His green eyes flickered for a moment at the word hunting, a more primal look to his usually gentle and happy-go-lucky features. Truth be told it had been several days since he last fed. Honestly lucky that no accidents occurred during the maid's stay thus far. "I suppose I'll have to take you up on that offer.. wouldn't want my mess extending to inside the house.." His voice grew lower and lower as he thought about feeding, more feral. Sure he was being quiet about it, but that only made it all the creepier. For his sake, thankfully none of the maid's had arrived yet, simply their older brother Castiel making his entrance.

"Worry not, we'll dump the bodies off at a war site." He frowned at his brother waving him off, as quick as a blink, his voice was back to being eccentric and happy, but a dryness was lingering in his throat, "Won't you join us Cas~?" Then he began playing with Bishop's hair, "Besides, we should celebrate. None of us have hurt our little doves, as of yet. Though it's about time we introduce them to their real duties here.." He mumbled childishly, "The woods gets mud on my boots.." Demetri was definitely a fashionista, his only concern being his clothes, "I've got my responsibility." He grinned, giving Bishop a bear hug as Castiel mentioned Angelo, "Slipping up on your perfection already, deary?" He teased Castiel.

"Oh~ One of the doves have arrived!" He chimed out loud and excitedly. My, my I see why my brother favors you, you do look delicious deary.. "It's your favorite.." He whispered to Bishop, before looking back to Olivia, "Right on time my dear, kind of." He gave her a closed eye and closed mouth smile, resembling a fox of sorts, "You're the first to arrive, please, take a seat." He moved one hand from his embrace around his twin to usher her to a seat. Demetri definitely was the more social of the four brothers. Then he laughed quietly, "Look Cas~ I found Angel!" his grin grew larger after stating the obvious, "Want to go hunting with us Angel?" He fluttered his eyelashes at his newly arrived elder brother, arming himself with a puppy dog pout.

Demetri sighed contently as Angelo even mentioned his wake up call, "Well if not me, then who else? It'd sound ridiculous if you or Castiel rang out and about." He snickered, "Bishop would scare the entire country. He's definitely not a morning person until he's had his first drink.." He kept the fact they were talking about blood so subtle, since the girls didn't already know, "Hunting" and "Drink" could have meant deer and wine. They won't figure it out until it's too late. It brought a small smirk to his face. He wasn't a faithful candidate for sadism, but this was just far too precious to pass up how perfect the situation was playing out.

The the second of the four girls arrived while Demetri lost himself in his thoughts, but quickly regathering them, Demetri nudged Bishop, "There's yours.. It might be wise to keep away from Angelo's, you know above all else us vampires can be quiet.. possessive, well, aside from myself.." He whispered, making sure neither girl could hear him. Demetri had ruined many countries for the four, simply because he let his jealousy best him. Each time ended bloody. "Good morning, love." He decided to allow his brothers a chance to be hospitable to the second, he'd already handled the first girl.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Taking a final look at herself in the mirror, Tanzy smoothed out her crisp white apron and arranged it so it was perfectly even. There. Now she was officially presentable. Humming softly to herself, the young woman finally left her modest quarters to begin her day in the kitchen.

The smell of a nice, warm breakfast reached her nose, a hint of a smile appearing as another maid, Anise, set about preparing food for the occupants of the manor. Often times Tanzy would assist in the cooking, but the ebony haired girl had beaten her to it. Ah well. She seemed to enjoy doing such a task anyway, so who was she to deny the fellow maid? Before any greetings could be exchanged, Anise hurried off without noticing Tanzy in the opposite doorway.

It seemed she had just put the finishing touches upon the dining room table, eerything the picture of perfection. Except...No, that wasn't quite right. The knife on the third place setting was slightly off. Tanzy automatically fixed it, arranging it perfectly straight. There.

As the clock chimed, Tanzy jumped, nearly messing up the perfection at the unexpectedness. Oh, she really had to get used to a grandfather clock. Something important was happening today. Oh yes, a meeting of sorts if she recalled correctly. Tanzy moved into the kitchen once more, pleased to see a pot of tea was already brewing. Good Anise, she had thought ahead. But that apron!

Tanzy paused mid-hum, lifting the cast aside apron and hanging it with care, dusting a crumb from it. There, fixed. She had nothing against Anise, and she knew the girl would most likely feel as if Tanzy was criticizing her, daring to subtley accuse the fellow female of being inferior or inadequate. This was not the case, she simply felt compelled to fix things. Of course, this did slow her down considerably at times...

Swiftly gathering a tray, she placed the teapot and cups upon the rolling serving cart, following it up with a cream pitcher, a bowl of sugar, and tea strainers. All set. Taking care to not let anything jostle, the girl led the offerring to the drawing room.

Oh dear, it seemed she was the second to last to arrive. Hopefully her family would not suffer for this in the pay. Tanzy bowed her head in greeting, tea tray pushed in front of her.

"Forgive my lateness...I shall be more careful next time." she apologized softly, still unsure about these employers of hers. They were different, and she found them hard to decipher. Well, she suppossed that was none of her concern.

"Would any of the masters desire some tea?" she asked.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image

Image
"Hush now," Bishop hissed at Demetri as he heard the first of the maids stir at the door. Olivia was first, a sharp nudge from Demetri's elbow reminding him of his new found affection for the girl. The oldest twin found her bashful and rather unsure of her ability, a cute quality. Oh, they would learn, they would all be perfectionists in no time whatsoever. Bishop's sharp golden eyes cut to Demetri as he rambled on and on, insistently pointing out everything and anything. However before he could reprimand his brother for not holding his tongue his attention was drawn to the maid offering tea. Biting his fingernail he tried to remember her name, though he wasn't one for being very observant or caring.

"I'll have a cup," Bishop stated to Tanzy, sitting up so that he was no longer leaning in against Demetri's chest. He sat forward, hands between his knees as he hunched his shoulder. "Make it...extra sweet, if you don't mind." The vampire practically purred, voice sultry and sensual. All the girls looked so delicious, but wait a moment...Weren't there four of them? Bishop had only counted three. The vampire wasn't very fond of tea, but the girl had gone the distance to prepare some, so may as well. "Anise, my darling, you look ravishing." Golden eyes turned to his own maid, tongue darting out to lick his lip as he tapped his forefinger against chin. The young woman was pretty, Bishop gave her that, but not directly to his liking. Most of the women he courted were blonde and petite, though he could make an exception for this dark haired beauty.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Ever
Image



ImageIt’s still dark out.. I wonder what time it is? mused Alice's inner voice, the tone holding a detached inquisitiveness. Exhaling a soft sigh, the gesture an even mixture of annoyance and resignation, the elder twin invoked her core strength to haul her upper body into a sitting position, the length of that ebony curtain producing the nostalgic swishing, before sending a quick flick around the room. Anise is still sleeping.. noted her conscious as those ever-changing orbs latched onto her identical other half’s form, the covers rising and falling in rhythm to the younger’s routine breathing. With a ginger fluidity, Alice peeled back the covers, cold air immediately clashing with the trapped warmth from below, before delicately placing a bare foot onto the wood-slatted flooring.

Taking a moment to herself, the young woman made a rather great display, similar to a feline’s, of stretching, each limb slowly awaking to it’s master’s call once more. However…. her time was limited. Sinking her upper row of teeth into her lower rosied lip, Alice flickered that gaze back over to her sister as she made quick work lacing up the combat boots. Ok..quiet now.. whispered her internal voice, eager not to awake Anise. As she hauled her person off the mattress and crossed to the other side to pause at the window, Alice couldn’t help but let a grin paint it’s way onto her features. After all...not a single, rash sound was produced from her movement..which meant she could disappear for a few hours without her sister worrying that pretty little head of hers off. Possessing a mind of their own, those tapered fingers gently curled around the ledge of the wooden windowsill before pushing it upward with ease. Not bothering to shiver at the chill leaking from mother nature, the newly assigned maid gracefully climbed up onto the platform, her body in a crouching position, legs ready to spring outward. Sending one last glance over at Anise, a mischievous smirk now replacing that lighthearted grin, Alice rubbed her hands together before focusing on the tree in front of her. More specifically, the limb she was to land one. ”One...two...three..!” rang out her counting, excitement causing the tone to quiver. In one second, she was safely tucked on the ledge. The next, the military-oriented maid was hanging perilously off a branch, body swaying and swinging in gravity’s pull. Still having at smirk glued to her face, Alice fluently pulled her body back up to the solid perch, eyes scanning for the next available branch. Resting on the original limb, the twin had a second to glance back over at her other half, before sailing through the air and landing in a different tree.

After about thirty minutes of tree hopping, exhaustion making it’s appearance well-known in her system, Alice had finally found a resting place. Exhaling shallow breaths, eyes alight with excitement and adrenaline, the girl found herself slumped against the current tree’s trunk, legs dangling over the side. ”My time.. I think..it’s getting..better” floated out her broken words, breath finally coming back to her. Giving a shake of her head, that smile growing, the eldest twin lifted her face heavenward, the rays of sun planting butterfly kisses onto her skin. ”Hm….this is the life, ya know? If only Anise would see it this way…. I wonder if she is still sleeping? Nah..there was this meeting today that she was freaking out about…” trailed off her voice, bliss settling in her mind. A few seconds ticked by before those stormy blue orbs flew open, startled surprise shining in them. ”Damn it…! How could I forget?!” hissed out her voice, the curse being the vent to express her disbelief. Without a moment’s hesitation, she dropped down from the tree to land, feet first, on the Earth below. Picking up a fast-paced jog, the maid began her journey back to the manor.

Going around the back of the imposing structure, a slew of under-the-breath curses coming from her, Alice could only gnaw on her lip as possible ways to get inside might occur. The door would cause far too much noise...and she couldn’t as well walk through the front like it was no big deal. Guess.. I’ll have to go through the window again.. Racing up the tree with shocking speed, a part of the girl couldn’t help but feel relieved seeing their window still wide open. Without wasting a precious moment, she lept into their room, a tuck and roll fashion required.

Standing up and glancing in the mirror, Alice couldn’t help but ponder if she would have time to change. After all, military-esque, ankle-length combat boots, bermuda cargo shorts, a cropped top and a military-green, fur-lined coat wasn’t exactly the best impression to give to her employers.. not to mention the various leaves in her hair. However, the distant chiming of the grandfather clock broke any debate and Alice was soon jogging down the stretched halls, silently cursing the expanse of ground to cover. Luckily, it wasn’t long until she heard the voices from within the room, her body coming to a halt before it. Exhaling and inhaling, a vain course of action to quell her nerves, Alice’s mind began to entertain the possibility of returning and changing after all. "Anise, my darling, you look ravishing." came the tidbit of their conversations, the nature of the tone one that Alice, the eldest, wasn’t partial to. Gritting her jaw at such blatant behavior towards her sister, Alice allowed for a slender hand to wrap around the door knob before slipping inside the room. Cringing at the commanding sound the door made, the maid could only muster a sheepish smile as she gravitated towards Anise, a look saying ‘Don’t be mad, Sis' plastered onto her features.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image


ImageAnise smiled to herself. Tanzy remembered tea, I'm going to have to cook something special to repay her... She sighed quietly, quite a bit relieved that she wasn't the only maid. It felt nice to have someone around to catch her various shortcomings.. She would definitely have to congratulate her for saving the day, once again. If anyone deserved an award, Tanzy well deserved employee of the week. Anise wasn't certain of many things, but that she could claim without doubts. She gave Tanzy a grateful smile, although it didn't last very long. The next voice she heard sent chills down her spine before stiffening her entire body. She'd only interacted with the owner of the tantalizing vocals only briefly during the previous week, but something about Bishop sent chills down her spine. Cold, scary chills. He definitely frightened her. There was no questioning it. She bit her bottom lip, restraining herself from rolling her eyes at him. Both of them.. Her eyes shifted to the twins, They're both animals. Do they flirt with absolutely everything in a dress? She looked Tanzy over, then Olivia, sinking into depression. They both are really cute though.. She flattened out her dress, attempting to make herself look alert, at least a little well kept. However, all she was honestly focused on was her own shortcomings when it came to appeal. She had no charm whatsoever to her. The only thing Anise was given to work with was introversion and obedience. God hadn't blessed her with much else. She was completely envious of the other girls, even her twin sister Alice.

Her eyes shifted to Castiel, perhaps for a bit longer than she had planned. He is so beautiful.. He seemed to be perfect in her eyes, calm and his eyes were dreamy, not to mention, unlike the twins he wasn't loud and all that terrifying. She almost got lost in staring, as rude as it was. Though the worst happened, ripping her from her daydream. Well, so she thought to be the worst. Anise had no idea what would happen in the days to come, how much she'd regret claiming this as the WORST that could happen, "Anise, my darling, you look ravishing." The words slapped her in the face like a sack of potatoes. She didn't know what to do with them, but there they were, sitting sprawled out in her lap, leaving her in a confused daze. Did he see me nearly DROOLING over his brother?! She thought embarrassed, blushing for an entirely different reason than the compliment itself. It took a few moments, but Anise quickly bowed, "T-t-thank you my lord." They weren't exactly lords, just overwhelmingly rich noblemen, but Anise hadn't really grown up to a rich family so she didn't know the minor difference. Her voice was quick and panicky, definitely not a fan of the sudden attention. The dark haired maid definitely seemed to feel more at home maintaining the position of wallflower. Much shyer than her own twin. She looked up just in time to notice the way he was looking at her, which made her shivers have shivers. W-what is that look he gave me just now? She was becoming more skittish by the second, Alice.. where are you?

As if on cue, her sister Alice emerged from the door, Anise letting out a much calmer breath. Thank god.. She walked over to meet her sister half way, squeezing her twin's hand softly for reassurance, before helping pick leaves out of her equally dark hair, "Woods?" She asked quietly, "You forgot the meeting entirely, didn't you?" She primped her sister as best she could without being rude, turning back to face the four noblemen, "M-my apologies.." She stumbled for words, "It's.. uhm.." She bit her bottom lip as she thought, "Part of Alice's process." At least all of them were present now. The meeting could continue as scheduled.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
ImageOlivia's eyes were fixated on the twins, surprised at their closeness her eyes widened but hoped nobody would notice. She also had a brother, though he disappeared when she merely a child they had never been that close; for a moment she wondered if siblings were supposed to be like that but was almost sure they weren't.

She was still waiting by the door when Demetri noticed her presence "Oh~ One of the doves have arrived!" he said with notable enthusiasm. Livy did not say anything as she took the liberty to look at Demetri sparing no detail, it was obvious Demetri had his charms, though Olivia couldn't quite understand his personality.

Olivia turned her gaze to Bishop now, her eyes blinking in curiosity meet Bishop's golden eyes; the contrasting personalities between the twins sent a shiver down her spine somehow. Bishop did not make her weary as the other brothers, instead he inspired curiosity to the young girl. "Right on time my dear, kind of." Olivia eyed at Demetri as he gave her a smile, a smile which was enough to give her goosebumps, Livy managed to smile apologetically and nodded. "You're the first to arrive, please, take a seat" continued Demetri now urging her to take a seat.

Olivia followed Demetri's wishes and sat down not too far from were they were seated, her eyes now shifting to the eldest, Castiel. His cold personality was somewhat... unsettleling to Livy, it made her weary and cautious of sorts. Yet again, like his brother's his looks were perfect, a bit too perfect to Livy's taste... inhuman would be almost too fitting. It didn't take long before her attention was caught up by Angelo, yet again someone who puzzled the young girl. His appearance gave off a wild-like feel, almost as if alluring while at the same time intimidating, something unexplainable yet to her. In whole truth, every single one of the masters was an enigma to her. Sure some intimidated her more than the other, yet every single one was as mysterious as the other. She listened as Demetri went off on chatter about hunting when she was distracted by Anise's arrival. Livy let out a sigh in relief, it was always better when the other girls were there with her.

Anise greeted them and apologized for being one minute late, soon enough she asked about Tanzy and her twin Alice; Olivia couldn't help but wonder the exact same thing. She secretly prayed they would arrive soon in hoping the meeting could be adjourned as fast as possible; even better if they made her cook something. Soon enough Tanzy arrived, Livy let out another sigh of immediate relief, Tanzy immediately asked if anyone would like any tea and Livy mentally scolded herself for her unprofessionalism. It was obvious that Tanzy was almost if not the one with most experience of them all, Livy secretly hoped Tanzy would not mind if she were to ask her for some advise later on.

Alice was the last one to arrive, she wasn't wearing her uniform and instead some military outfit with trail of an adventure of some sorts. Inevitably, Olivia let out a small laugh at her friend's appearance, it was for almost a split second before she pinched herself to stop but still she wouldn't be surprised if any of the gentlemen noticed. She moved her head facing the ground hoping she'd be forgiven for her attitude, but she was more apologetic to Alice. She then remembered she was still sitting down, she eyed all of the girls and mentally apologized to them, she could hardly imagine it would be fair to the others if she were to be sitting down as if she was a guest in the house, while the others stood.

Softly and without making a fuss Olivia stood up from the seat and joined the others. Almost as if protecting Alice, she stood in front of her. She smiled to Anise before she looked at the four gentlemen before her, "forgive my intrusion, but may I ask why we were summoned here?" Livy said hoping they could forget Alice's incident, hoping that if someone were to get scolded it would be her, even so she couldn't hide her nervousness as her hands began shaking in fear. Of course, she needed the job to pay her dad's growing debt but she also knew she was not the only one in need out of the other girls.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image


ImageEmptiness lurked in the eyes of Angelo, as he glared at his younger brother pouting toward him. He wished to avoid this same scene so early in the morning, as this was a reacquiring attempt. Demetri would pout and if Angelo denied the young child would constantly assault him with his constant whimpering and protest about how anti-social he is, and that he doesn't spend enough time with them.

And to Angelo all this didn't matter in the least bit, but hearing it over and over again wears one down. A silent sigh passed his lips,"Why not?" With a wave off his hand Angelo shooed the thought away no longer wanting to hear about such tiring things.

Angelo listened to Demetri stating his reason for being obnoxious, and this caused Angelo to let out a rare snicker, "I agree your the only one of us who doesn't have his head screwed on enough to use the ability of common sense so early in the morning."

Angelo was no longer in the mood to talk, as he had become exhausted. Even if it wasn't no more than a few sentences Angelo wasn't a talkative person. Since to him the must tiring activate one could do was speak. To confirm this fact, he drifted into a light slumber, ignoring the others and there tedious conversations.

Even while he was slowly dozing off he kept his perfect posture in tact, allowing the back of his hand to softly support his cheek, Angelo let the weight of his head to fall upon his hand. If one knew Angelo they would understand that him sleeping during a meeting, wasn't anything new. It wasn't like he was trying to be rude toward anyone in particular, this was just his personality.

The lingering smell of freshly brewed tea filled his sense of smell, slowly lifting Angelo from his light slumber. His eyes looked on with irritation at the arrival of maids, one he spotted coming in lastly. She wasn't dressed as a maid, but some military outfit. To a certain degree it amused Angelo, though his facial expression told a different story.

After watching them all for a period of time, he became bored once again. Sighing he lifted himself up and straightened his back slightly, falling into a comfortable position. He stared at the ticking clock, hoping that this meeting would hurry up and finish. He couldn't stand being in this room with so many people, it bothered him greatly.

Angelo was in deep thought when he heard a small voice. Sending a glance over to the blonde haired maid, Angelo looked over at Castiel,"Everyone is here Brother, can we begin?" Angelo said this in a flat tone. Without a reply he resumed his anti-social tendencies, once again tuning everyone out.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image



Castiel could hear her heartbeat before her finger’s wrapped around the brass knob. His sapphire gaze darted to the door just as it opened and he narrowed them ever so slightly. Those piercing eyes followed Alice as she settled herself at her sister’s side, noting her lack of uniform bitterly though it didn’t show on his face. He tore his gaze from the twin only to have them dart in Anise’s direction as she spoke. He could hear her heartbeat going aflutter, sensing her unease through the organ’s frantic rhythm, but he made no move to comfort her. He’d excuse the tardiness this once; it was merely their first day. He usually wasn’t mercifully, nor would he be after today, but this was going to be the last time they displayed such an act—he’d assure that—so he wouldn’t dwell on the flaw in their performance, thus far. Upon Angelo’s question, Castiel nodded curtly before pushing himself onto his feet; poise and calm.

“Very well,” he began, deep resonating voice rumbling through his chest with authority. It was evident through the sheer confidence in his baritone speech that he was weighed down with age; it was the voice of a man that has seen far too much and has grown weary of life itself. “I’d like to assure you, dear brothers that my decision in allowing these women to house in our estate is a sound one. It has been brought to my attention that in satisfying our hunger, some of us have an unhealthy tendency to cause a bit of chaos in the process. Therefore, I took the liberty of providing us with a personal aid and a close source of sustenance.” Castiel shifted his bright gaze towards the twins, seeing as they were the most mischievous of the bunch, especially Demetri with his violent past with feeding. He turned his attention to the women, his luminescent hues sizing all of them up out of habit. There was no hunger within the depths of his irises, but instead a spark of faint intrigue. He wondered if his decision was a burden on their lives. He didn’t much care, but it would have been interesting to pry into their minds simply to see what made them tick.

“I have summoned you ladies because I believe in order to do your job with the utmost perfection, you must first understand what you are up against. My brothers and I are not your average lords. In fact, we are not human. Our hunger can only be sated by the essence of humans for we are of the vampire origin.” He allowed the information to hang in the tense air as he stared them down unyieldingly. “I am fully aware that this is a surprise for you lot, but I must remind you that once you agreed to work under this roof; you committed yourself to my brothers and me for the rest of your lives. There will be no running from us, loves.” He narrowed his eyes, his fangs poking pass supple lips. “And if you try to, I can ensure that you’d regret said decision. Do I make myself clear?”

With that, the eldest Santiago tucked his white fangs back into his gums as he laced his artisan fingers behind his broad back. He approached them with his stoic barrier separating himself from the girls. Castiel addressed them as a unit as he inspected them individually. He started with Olivia, peering down at her lethargically. “Whilst in the Santiago walls, you will adhere to a strict set of rules and regulations. Seeing as each of my brothers will be picking a maid that is to their liking, I expect you to follow not only my rules, but theirs as well.” He absentmindedly twirled a strand of Olivia’s golden hair around his forefinger, his hard gaze softening in whimsy. He had always had a soft spot for hair, especially longer hair. He enjoyed running his slender fingers through the silky strands.

Snapping out of his reverie, Castiel straightened up and pulled his finger away before moving to Tanzy. His eyes connected with hers as he spoke, “Rule one: you will obey your master and your master alone. He will be your top priority. Secondly, you will not enter any of my brothers’ quarters without permission, myself included. You are also forbidden to go into the forest adjacent to the castle.” His gaze flitted to Alice as he coolly made his way towards her. He could smell the earth on her flesh for it was mingling with the sweat on her brow. Her attire alone was a beacon of defiance. He nearly smirked, but he stopped himself. She was going to be a handful, he could tell. “Though I hold no qualms towards your finding solace in the outdoors, I will personally make it my business if this particular rule is broken.” His eyes bored into her, daring her to break the rule; promising pain through mere eye contact. “Also, you’re expected to remain in uniform when in the presence of the vampires, unless your master says otherwise. Do you understand, dear Alice?” As pleasant as his voice was, his empty expression and his icy eyes were enough to get the menacing message across.

Anise was the last left for Castiel’s assessment. He allowed his thumb and forefinger to toy with a lock of her raven hair. He liked the texture more than he expected. He idly played with it as he spoke, “You are forbidden to go into my study along with any of the rooms that are adorned with locks, that is unless I bid you to.” Castiel looked up from the hair before he looked Anise in the eyes. Her unease was still evident not only in the beating of her heart, but in the depths of her amber hues. She had a reason to be nervous; he didn’t fault her for it. “Lastly, the curtains are to remain shut during daylight. You may open them at nightfall.” He leaned closer to Anise, allowing her hair to slip from his fingers as he moved to whisper in her ear. His lips brushed the helix ever so gently as he whispered, “I highly suggest you keep an eye on your twin sister, love. We don’t want you being the only Deloper in the castle, now do we?” A small malicious smirk adorned his face, morphing his calm visage into a cruel masterpiece. This look went unseen as he pulled his apathetic mask back on once more as he stepped away from the young girl. “If any of these rules are broken, you will be punished how ever your master sees fit. Constantly break my rules and I will kill you myself.” He turned his back to the maids, regarding his brothers.

“All I ask of you, brothers, is to respect each other’s decisions and keep your hands to yourself. We keep from feeding on anyone else’s maids. That aside, I urge you to enjoy my gift.” He glanced over his shoulder at the maids offhandedly adding, “I took the liberty of drawing up your schedule for today. You will find it in each of your quarters on your desks.” Castiel seated himself beside Angelo, resting his temple on his knuckles as he gestured to the women. “That concludes our meeting. Brothers, you may pick your maid, but Tanzy belongs to me.”

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image

ImageDemetri pouted as his twin silenced him with two mere words, but complied with his wishes nonetheless. He wasn't sure why he was keeping it such a big secret. Is he afraid his maid will notice~? He thought to himself amused, a sly smile crossing the flame haired male's thin lips. He watched his brother have his flirtatious fun. Hmm, I guess Bishop's getting into spirits, even though he wanted a butler instead.. He chuckled aloud, a bit eerie to say the least considering nothing humourous had been said. He was having conversations in his head? He snapped from his thoughts when he heard his twin's voice complimenting his own maid, despite his affections for Angelo's. That's a good boy Bishi~ Demetri thought to himself, "Oh she thinks ahead! I like that! Very well done." He commended Tanzy, green eyes glittering in appreciation, nothing more, for now, "I'll have one too if you don't mind, but I'll mix it myself deary." Demetri had much finer, complex taste. It was very difficult for him to find a chef or stylist who could get his needs -exactly- right, thus he normally did many things for himself.

Demetri noticed the shiver in Olivia, another perk to being a vampire. We seem unnerve her.. I'll take note of it.. His green eyes stared at her, but not in the same manner Bishop's gaze would scan the girl. Demetri was fascinated that she had the courage to stare. She's going to be an interesting little dove to say the least. She really did had a refreshing appeal to her. Such a beauty.. but then again, all of them are~ <3

Angelo finally agreed to go hunting, making the youngest clap with childlike enthusiasm, "Splendid~!" He sang merrily. He couldn't recall the last time they'd all went hunting together, but the small fact that Castiel brushed the offer under the rug, made him slump a little, despite being a noble whom had quite a reputation to uphold, which only worsened as Angelo teased him, "You scorn me, dear brother." He held his chest, gripping towards his still heart as if Angelo had wounded him, "The ice is thick with this one.." He said in a raspy, false weak tone.

Demetri's childish antics however came to an abrupt halt once Castiel began the meeting. He sat up, letting go of his brother as a more serious air seemed to swallow Demetri whole. Or perhaps it could have been the fact that Castiel was slamming the majority of "unhealthy tendency to cause a bit of chaos in the process." towards him. Demetri couldn't deny that his past was coated in a thick layer of blood and chaos. Demetri just closed his eyes, a smirk finally crossing the more friendly Vampire's lips, "Guilty.." He sighed, doing nothing more to explain himself to the maids. Once his lime eyes opened, he began chewing on his lip. The girls had no idea who they contracted themselves to. Castiel, as perfect as he tried to come across was arguably more demonic than himself and Bishop combined. They were at least honest about their own sins, Castiel hid his own with deceit and calculation. Though he stopped keeping score years ago. Arguing amongst each other just wasn't in his interests anymore. It was futile as catching smoke with your bare hands.

He'd grown bored with his eldest brother's speech, thus he ignored the rules towards the maids. Demetri proceeded his observations by leaning back in the couch, eyeing Alice, then back to Bishop. He was worried for them both. Alice, almost the exact replica of her sister Anise, sans the shyness and violet eyes, intrigued him. She reminded him of his brother, what with her fiery spirit and whatnot. I like her. I want her. She's mine. As quick as his thought's came, he decided which maid he'd make his own, "Got it.." He replied to Castiel, only catching his vague words. Brothers, respect, hands.. something like that.. Demetri snickered to himself quietly, maintaining the best pokerface he could muster. Though, there always was some kind of grin on his face. Maybe it was his own form of a straight face. Demetri never was good at typical.

Demetri snapped his fingers, and as the action ended, his index pointed at Alice sharply, "Mine." It was the only words he spoke, but it was enough of a claim he supposed. She reminds me of Bishi.. His thoughts grew warm and fuzzy as he thought about his upcoming days with the maid. She'll make a decent replacement for when I can't see Bishi~ <3

Demetri also had secondary motives. If he took the wild card, it kept her under his protection. She'd need as much of it as she could get. Castiel was surely the oldest, but Demetri was also the most possessive. He could be aggressive as well when it came to someone touching what's his. He walked over to her, and bended on one knee, taking Alice's hand, looking up to her, "I'll make you a deal deary~" He chimed in a happy tone. Though his facial features soon grew sincere, "Humor me once in a while with nourishment and company, I won't ask anything else of you.." He spoke in a soft, gentlemanly voice, "Do this, and in return.." His eyes grew more serious, "I won't let anyone, or anything hurt you as long as I remain on this earth. Including myself." Then he kissed her hand tenderly, "I promise on my immortal life."

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image


ImageAnise smiled back to Olivia, whispering a small, "Thank you.." just loud enough for her to hear, hoping the Masters of the house wouldn't. Though unbeknownst to her, they could hear it even better than Olivia could. The question the blonde asked directly afterwards was in Anise's head too, and she subconsciously nodded in agreement with her. Why are we here? I could be more useful elsewhere.. she trailed off thinking of her personal to-do list. She couldn't help but feel in debt to Olivia. She'd discuss it with the blonde at another date however. She had to remain professional at the current time. It seems we've all got each other's backs.. that's good.. It warmed her heart to have allies in such a lonely place, especially so far from home. She missed France vaguely now and then, despite all the sour memories it held for her.

Her eyes shifted to the white haired brother, out of the four she hadn't become acquainted with..Angelo? That was his name right? She'd just go with Lord or Sir to be safe if she approached a situation where addressing him became necessary. He perked her curiousity the most. He spoke so little and seemed to hate everything. He looked like a bear trapped in a small cage. Poor guy.. I think he's out of his element.. Why is Castiel making him stay here if he's uncomfortable? She raised her gaze to make eye contact with Castiel once he chose to overlook her sister, smiling appreciatively, "Thank goodness.." she sighed under her breath.

She kept her mind alert as he began the meeting. Not human? Is this.. a joke? Her violet eyes widened in shock. The timid girl's eyes scanning his features as best as she could. He didn't seem like the type for needless humor.. so what was he playing at? As the word vampire crossed the eldest brother's lips it made sense.. she hadn't seen them eat hardly at all in the past week, they only awoke in the evenings.. She suddenly felt dizzy. Her gaze shifting between the four brothers nervously. Agreed!? We signed nothing.. It was.. "There will be no running from us, loves." She ceased her thoughts instantly, assuming the terms of the agreement mattered little to none to the blonde. He's.. surprisingly sadistic.. He's.. scary.. She was trembling as she listened to the rest, despite her legs wanting to dart herself out of the room, her mind reminded her it would be unwise, deadly even. She swallowed hard, gripping her dress in attempt to control her fear. Stop shaking.. The sight of fangs only verified his announcement. Mother.. what have you done?

Her eyes didn't leave Castiel for a second as he moved to Olivia. Picking? It made her feel slightly at ease, but it was hardly enough to matter. Follow the rules.. Check. She made mental notes towards a survival guide. He was touching Olivia so intimately, not like the strangers they truly were. Is he going to pick her? Anise thought, slightly hoping he would, but the other half of her wouldn't wish it upon the girl who'd stood up for her sister. Then he moved to Tanzy. The first rule seemed like a repeat, but she spoke nothing of it aloud. Don't enter their rooms.. Self explanatory. Anyone with a brain would stay at a careful distance if they had a choice. As he grew closer to her sister, Anise almost spoke, biting into her lip hard enough to make herself wince. She was the coward of the two, but Alice was her twin despite that. It was like breathing to protect her. Her body even jerked towards them, but she didn't lift her feet. No.. Anise.. He's the master of the house.. She clenched her jaw in irritation. The first time it'd crossed her face since she'd arrived. Castiel was the first to get under her skin notably.. well figuratively speaking of course.

Her eyes met his as he finally reach her. Before she would have fled for space, blushed, possibly. An overwhelming mixture of fear and anger kept her in place as he began to fiddle with her hair, "Understood my lord.." She stated in a flat tone. It was still quieter than average, but louder than she usually spoke. My stomach is in knots.. Please move.. please.. She was using every ounce of her energy to hold her nerves together. She wanted to cry, hit him, run, and protect Alice all at the same time. Though she had no power here, she was helpless. All of them were. The four of them were at the mercy of the four brothers, as much as she hated it.

As she expected him to withdraw, Castiel grew closer, much to her surprise. Don't move Anise.. Please don't move.. Don't make him angry.. When he whispered his threat in her ear, the words caused her to react without thinking. She took several steps back, her small hands clasped over her mouth firmly to silence herself. She was soaked with fear. Whatever Castiel said to her, the raven haired girl was near tears as a result. Her eyes darted around nervously, finally landing on the floor. He's.. I can't.. I can't do anything about it.. He could.. She was nearly hyperventilating from panic. Alice could be taken away from her that easily.. Like cutting off a loose string..? She'd spaced out during his warning to his brothers, and his claim of Tanzy. The events in the past few minutes proving to be far too much for her.

However she recovered enough to catch that Demetri claimed Alice, meaning Castiel hadn't. Demetri promised to protect her with..his life? It put her a little at ease, allowing her to slowly lower her hands from her face, looking between Angelo and Bishop nervously. Which would choose her? Did Castiel? She'd missed it in her distress. Shoot..

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Tanzy smiled at Anise, thinking the ebony-haired girl adorably cute and innoccent looking. As much as she wished to enjoy the other girl's food, she knew they were not yet permitted to touch the table settings or the warm food waiting to be served.

Bishop was the first to request some tea, and Tanzy nodded in his direction, beginning to prepare him a cup. His voice was rather suggestive if she were to pinpoint the tone, or at least flirty and seductive.

"As you wish Master Bishop." she said simply, otherwise refraining from any comment, pouring in two spoons of sugar. She handed it to the male carefully, then stepped back to be beside the other maids.

Tanzy's eyes scanned the occupants of the room as they gathered, appraising them in her mind.
Bishop was certainly different from his twin. He was somehow intimidating, though Tanzy did find his emerald eyes to be exceptionally attractive. The twin brother, Demetri, was definately the most outgoing of the four, and oddly childish. And yet, Tanzy almost found that a bit creepier than Bishop, because was he truly that good-natured and jolly, or was he just psychotic?

The older two brothers were quiet by comparison, and both were about as much of a mystery to her as the other. Angelo looked irritated as he opened his eyes to her and the other maids, and Tanzy huffed in her mind. They hadn't done anything to him. She couldn't guess as to why he appeared to be annoyed or tired.
Castiel, the oldest, was the most unreadable. Try as she might, Tanzy never could get more than a glimpse of his expression. As attractive as his brothers, Castiel was also somewhat intimidating, though she had no idea why the brothers made her think such a thing.

Tanzy then returned her attention to her fellow maids. She liked them well enough, though she knew the least about Anise's sister. She never seemed to run into Alice. Each of the girls had a cute air about them, and she thought of her own siblings when she saw them. They worked hard, and they all made her feel a tad protective of them.
Not to mention, she itched to do their hair for them.

Tanzy's thoughts were interrupted as the meeting began, Castiel's voice commanding everyone's full attention.

His words earned a puzzled look as he began, his assurance to his brothers seeming, unusual to say the least. Sustenance? Something seemed off here, and the young woman almost felt like interrupting.

Words failed her once he addressed her and the fellow maids, brownish eyes widening at what she heard. Vampires? It was impossible, unfathomable. And yet...it did explain a few things. Like why the masters never went out during the daytime. Why they seemed to have no appetite regardless of what was cooked or by whom. Why they looked perfect, and dangerous.

Tanzy swallowed hard, eyes now following Castiel completely. She knew without him saying so that they were trapped for life. No way would they be allowed to leave and live after being told what their masters were. She would never see her family again...

The young woman stood very still, a shiver going down her spine, seeing those blue eyes meet hers as he sized them up. The oldest seemed to like the other's hair, and passed her by without further inspection. Tanzy made not a sound the entire time, wondering which brother would be her personal master when her name came from Castiel's mouth.

Eyes turning to his form, a look of blatant surprise could be read in her features. Her? The head of the house picked her?!
Tanzy was completely caught off guard, perplexed as to why he had chosen her. For one, he seemed more interested in the others. Second, she wasn't even aware he knew her name or paid her any mind. Tanzy's mind swirled, trying to wrap her head around all of this.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Ever
Image



ImageAlice could only muster a half smile at her approaching twin, the concern and relief plastered onto the younger’s features bringing about a certain bliss to the eldest. ”Woods?” floated out Anise’s tone, a hushed, knowing quality to it. As a response to prove her sister’s accusation to hold truth, Alice skittered her slate-gray orbs around the drawing room, tapered fingers absentmindedly assisting with her other half’s grooming. Hm…….as I thought, they are all in their uniforms. Way to go, Alice..way to go chided her inner voice, the tone akin to a lighthearted scolding one would receive from a parent. Exhaling a soft sigh, the twin finally returned her focus back to Anise and the question directed at her in a rather secretive manner. "You forgot the meeting entirely, didn't you?” Drawing that sheepish grin into a smirk, the military-oriented maid raised her shoulders before returning them to their natural position, an air of blatant disregard evident from her disinterested tone. ”Yeah… I guess so.. time just..kinda..slipped away from me.” Roughly shoving her delicately crafted hands into the cavernous pocket of the jacket, that smirk diminished slightly in an attempt to look solemn, her sister’s hasty explanation directing attention back to the youngest. , "M-my apologies.,.."It's.. uhm..Part of Alice's process." fumbled Anise’s carefully chosen words, that telltale sign of thought via the biting of her lower lip indicating her nervousness. I have a process now..?

The deep resonating voice of the eldest jerked Alice's wandering attention from the occupants to Castiel, the conductor of this particular gathering. Heaving yet another sigh, this time of bored origin, Alice casted another glance over at Anise, the twin who was standing at attention as if her life depended on it. I wonder how long this will take..? pondered the maid’s inner voice, gaze still focused on her sister’s profile. ”....for we are of the vampire origin.” jerked the disinterested girl’s attention back to reality, breath hitching at the word “vampire”. W…..w..what…?! Is he s-serious…?! A j-joke..this has to be a joke…! mulled her conscious, panic initiating a frozen sense throughout her body. Eyes, now wide with horror, meticulously surveyed the other maids for their reaction before shifting to the apparently-vampiric gentlemen, heart nearly stopping. Ever since a child, despite her love for the supernatural, the eldest twin possessed a fear of vampires...their very mention enough to make her go into shock. It wasn’t until Castiel flashed his fangs that reality sunk in, heart slowing even further. Instinctively, the maid drew her attention downwards, typically relaxed posture now rigid, eyes unblinking, mouth slightly agape. V….v..vampires...they are..v..amp….ires.. trailed off her thought, the idea of a coherent sentence vanishing. It wasn’t until the speaker took pause in front of the shocked girl that she found her fire once more, that the shock was, temporarily, overpowered with protesting fury.

“Though I hold no qualms towards your finding solace in the outdoors, I will personally make it my business if this particular rule is broken. Also, you’re expected to remain in uniform when in the presence of the vampires, unless your master says otherwise. Do you understand, dear Alice?” rang out his falsely pleasant voice, a clash of power evident. Raising her gaze to meet his own, both challenging another and equally as icy, Alice began to debate on which response would cause the least amount of trouble, before sending him a frigid nod, eyes telling a different story. Me? Not going into the woods…!? We’ll see about that….as far as I’m concerned, your rules and uniforms can go to hell..! seethed her conscious, venomous glare trailing him to her sister. Instinctively, those tapered fingers curled themselves into a tight fist, knuckles turning white from the tension, as the vampire reached out to lightly toy with a lock of Anise’s hair. Get your hands off her..! hissed her conscious once more, the intensity of such thoughts almost trying to reach him.

The second Castiel moved away was the second Alice turned to Anise, a mixture of terror and fury burning within her stormy gaze. ”Are you alright? mused out her hushed whisper, concern almost tangible. It was then that such concern was broken by a single word, a word spoken in the voice that Alice had learned to mildly detest over the course of a single week. ”Mine.”

Eye now slightly enlarged with surprise, Alice flickered her gaze over to the red-haired vampire, disbelief almost as clear as it was when they had announced their vampiric blood, before refocusing onto her scared sister. The look on her face only meant a single thing: ignore him. However, Demetri, apparently, didn’t receive such a message as he shifted from his twin’s side to pause at Alice. Bending a knee, his own hands gently encasing her own, the noble chimed out in his infuriatingly happy tone. "I'll make you a deal deary~ Humor me once in a while with nourishment and company, I won't ask anything else of you.. Do this, and in return..I won't let anyone, or anything hurt you as long as I remain on this earth. Including myself. I promise on my immortal life." Closing his speech, Demetri tenderly pressed his lips to her skin.

The first reaction was a blush. The second? A rather quick, forceful slap to his cheek before rapidly drawing her hand back to her side, voice just slightly quivering with a mixture between anger, disgust and embarrassment. ”Y-You idiot..! Like hell I would- I mean...this is absolutely ridiculous!”

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image

Image
"How dare you?" Bishop snarled as the human known as Alice lay hand to his brother. He was on his feet in mere seconds of the incident, towering over the girl with a menacing growl, raising his own hand to reprimand her. But he hesitated, knowing there would be consequences for killing one of the maids on their first day. Instead he put both hands on her shoulders, holding her in place as his gold eyes bore down into hers with malice. "I hope you run, I really do, it only drives me crazier to chase down my prey. I'll drain you dry and let the others watch as I tear you apart, piece by piece."

Bishop squeezed her shoulders harshly before releasing her, turning to face Demetri and then his elder brothers. Waving a hand he scoffed, brushing past his brothers and the maids to exit the drawing room. The vampire slammed the door shut behind him as he paced into the hall of the great house, running both of his hands through his hair. Looking back at the room he growled, adjusting the collar of his shirt before walking away, up the stairs and to his room. Bishop threw open his door, storming in, prowling past his bed and other furniture to his balcony, opening the two double doors. The cool air of the night touched his equally cold skin, embracing him with a new calm.

Leaning over his balcony he looked out over the property, clenching his teeth together as his white knuckled grip left gouge marks in the wood railing under his fingernails. "Little rat," Bishop hissed to himself, the wind caressing his cheek as he hung his head and breathed hard. He should have punished her for raising hand to his twin, you mess with one you mess with both. Demetri was too afraid of Castiel's wrath to have lashed out as he had. Oh how he would've loved to see the human girl's face as he sunk his ivory teeth deep into one of her veins. To feel her rapid, fearful, pulse dull and slow until he cleansed her of mortal life. Bishop's mouth watered, throat burning with thirst, lifting a hand to his neck as he growled.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image


ImageAngelo didn't particularly enjoy this part of the process. Not because he felt bad for the maids or anything, but this is the part where he has to pick a scared and frightened maid, and much to his distress deal with their nervous glances and trembling eyes. It was also during here that all the bad things would begin.

So annoying.

Hearing his brother address them, instead of the maids, woke Angelo from his thoughts. Sitting in attention he kept his pervious posture, but was more attentive. The air around him became serious, though he kept his facial expression the same: Bored and Uninterested. Though it wasn't evident Angelo did hold great respect for his elder brother, therefore of course if it was him speaking he would be on his "best" behavior...if he had one.

One could easily figure out the personalities of the four brothers...well, at least the ones they chose to show. Castiel obviously being the voice of reason in this family, it didn't even take a single word, just one glance silenced any protest.

Bishop and Demetri had their roles in the family, also. The word twins had no effect on their personalities, as they were two different people. Bishop having the ideas while Demetri was the one to carry them out. It wouldn't be surprising if Angelo were to go outside at night and find a trial of bodies just lying there. Knowing, Bishop and Demetri are the culprits. The two always come up with outrageous ideas, despite the consequences. Those two together are just to much.

Now Angelo on the other hand was more of the brute strength. Though he is intelligent and can be very calm, it can't be denied that he has a limited amount of patience and a abundant amount of strength.Such an odd family, yet they fit perfectly together.

Turning his attention back to the matter at hand, he noticed the maids nervousness. Somewhere in Angelo's cold eyes, showed a small spark of pity for the maids. And to his knowing he saw the sight which he had expected.

Tanzy standing there shocked, Twin one retaliating, Twin two on the floor trembling, and the blonde haired maid. Angelo glanced over at her. She seemed to be standing there trembling quietly, which was a surprise since Angelo expected her to fall to the floor crying.

A small smirk was visible on the vampires lips as he walked toward the blonde maid. Binding over, he crept close to the maids shoulder and sniffed her.

His smirk seemed to only spread as he took in her scent,"And here I thought you would be disgustingly sweet. But you actually smell decent." His face returned to its normal coldness in a instant.

Glancing over at his brothers he pointed toward the maid,"Do not touch. This one is mine."

Staring at Olivia, he looked her over. His scanning was interrupted by a monstrous growl. The scene before him was unbelievable but at the same time understandable. Watching Bishop leave, Angelo glanced over at Demetri,"I don't want to get in the middle of this, but...it would be good if you spoke to him...without the maid."

Turning he looked at Castiel, "I'm going for a walk in the garden. I'll be back for dinner." Turning around he passed the others, but stopped at Alice.

Bending down he whispered quietly in her ear,"Watch yourself. Don't you understand, the one in danger here isn't you, but your sister?" He glanced over at the other twin who was still on the floor.

Looking back he kept his voice in a still whisper,"She's Bishop's maid, and your precious sister. Are you starting to get the picture? Listen, I could care less about what happens to either of you, but I don't wish for my younger brother to dirty his hands on something so worthless. So I believe it's in everyone's best interest if you apologized to the twins."

He laughed coldly at Alice, "Though I wouldn't apologize to Bishop at the moment. If you value your life, that is".

Even when laughing, his voice was cold and uninviting, leaving no room for questioning. It was true that he could care less about them dying, but he knew very well that if Castiel found out that Bishop killed someone...again, it wouldn't end well. And he rather spare himself from being a spectator of the two brother's "conversation".

Speaking a little louder, his ruby globes glared into her eyes, sizing her down, "This is your reality now. I advise you to learn your place Little Miss Maid, remember it only takes a few seconds to snap a neck like yours." Wrapping his hand over her neck, Angelo gave her one more glance than walked away.

"Come on Blondie. Your coming with me." Making a motion with his hand, he called toward her. And without waiting for a reply he walked out of the room toward the garden.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image


”Y-You idiot..! Like hell I would- I mean...this is absolutely ridiculous!”


ImageDemetri fell backwards, having not expected the blunt force of the woman's hand across his cheek. His green eyes were blinking, looking at her in utter shock. He just placed his hand to his cheek. He was at a complete loss of words. She.. She slapped me.. He'd never been hit by a woman before in his entire life. He broke out in intense laughter. It wasn't the expected reaction, but it was the only one he had at the moment. Her fire and bravery were something he definitely admired. Slapping a vampire like that? Golden.

Though his amusement was short lived, for he hadn't ever expected the next scene to play out. "How dare you?" Before he could respond, his older brother had Alice by the shoulders, giving her a warning that he'd very much like to kill her. His cheerful eyes soon grew serious. Mine.. He mentally hissed in protective rage. Demetri stood up, dusting his clothes off and opened his mouth to scold his twin, but before he even had a chance, his brother fled the scene furiously. Well that could have went a lot better.. He rubbed the back of his neck nervously, still a little shaken. All of Demetri's pride was slapped off his face!

He nodded to Angelo as he approached him with his wise council, he knew he'd have to speak to his brother before he caught Alice in one of the many dark hallways, without Demetri. Bishop was definitely more prone to violence than Demetri. It took a lot of stimuli to bring out the violence in him. Prominently, blood.

"Thank you for the advice, dearest brother." He smiled gratefully, " I indeed plan to speak with Bishop." Then his eyes watched his second eldest brother approach his maid. He ran his tongue over his fangs. He wasn't about to have her harmed again in front of his eyes within the same five minutes. He could hear what Angelo was telling Alice without even straining, so he just stood there calmly, allowing the warning. She does need to get it in her head, Bishop very well could take his anger out on Anise.. they do look so much alike.. I won't be able to do anything to stop him from it no matter how much she'll beg me to..

Demetri flashed his fangs slightly as his brother's hand wrapped around Alice's neck. The flame haired man was always fast to get attached, but this was possibly a new record. The fact that Alice, in his eyes, was an extension of Bishop, only made matters far worse. He walked over to Alice, dragging her to himself and wrapped his arms around her protectively. His grip was like iron, unbending, though he didn't squeeze her hard enough to make it physically uncomfortable for her. He leaned his head down to her ear from behind, "Please don't fight me on this deary.. I'm trying to protect you.. whether you like me or not is irrelevent.." His voice was softer, pleading, " I was a man before I was a vampire, let me be one, if only just this once. You're in a castle full of men that want you dead.. Think of your sister if it aids you in your endeavors." He looked to Castiel, his own warning in his eyes, "Hands to ourselves, deary..? Hardly. " It wasn't chipper like he spoke to the maids, this was a warning. It wasn't clear, but it got his point across. If this happens again.. YOUR maid will suffer the consequences. He thought sadistically. Demetri had nothing against Tanzy and her beautiful pink locks of hair, but it would be a message to his brothers.. A message to Castiel for not managing them.

I'm not going to watch the three of you touch her without consent.. She's mine.

He took Alice by the hand, gently dragging her out of the room. He left Tanzy, Anise, and Castiel to themselves in the drawing room. He spoke not a single word, and after her hitting him the first time, he hoped Alice would learn hitting him had no effect. It didn't hurt, it just felt like painless pressure on his face. He kept his pace quick as he went through the winding halls, gently pushing her into her room, "Let me speak to my brother before you leave this room.." He kissed her forehead tenderly, but it was more like an elder brother instead of man and woman. Before she could reprimand his actions, he was gone.

Demetri continued down the hall, until he'd reach Bishop's room. He debated knocking, but decided against it. A little fun would possibly cheer him up. He crept inside with Vampiric stealth, snaking his arms around his brother's torso from behind once he'd reach the balcony "It didn't hurt.." He assured him, squeezing Bishop in a tight hug, "Please overlook her.. She reminds me of you.. That's why I picked her, Bishi." He closed his eyes as he explained his reasoning calmly, "You left your maid back there... No doubt she's equally terrified of you and Castiel now." He let go of his twin, standing next to him, playing with his own hair instead of Bishop's for once, " Imagine the roles were reversed.. everyone threatening to kill you to my face.. We're not much different than they.. Gender and Race.. that's it."

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image"we are of the vampire origin.” said the eldest taking a pause. It took longer than a minute for it to sink in Olivia's head, she stood motionless with eyes wide open unable to move; the only sign that she was still alive being her trembling body which no longer responded to her will. Her eyes then meet Castiel's who's gaze pierced her through every corner of her body, he moved closer now taking a stand of her hair into his hand while she immediately closed her eyes tightly in outmost terror.

She was only able to breathe again as soon as he moved along with another maid. As soon as he did, he continued explaining their duties meanwhile Livy listened carefully, almost as if memorizing every rule he said. Livy knew it was a matter or life and death now and her shivering increased, even more of a reason why she gazed at the four beautiful deadly creatures; she took her time in figuring who'd be the one who frighten her more before she came to the conclusion of Castiel & Angelo. Her head felt as if it was burning up, wondering 'What have I gotten myself into?'
followed by the question that hurt her more'What have you done papa?'.

Tanzy was the first one to get chosen out of the four, not really surprising to her considering she was the most experienced of them all. Olivia couldn't help but to feel bad for her, but feel somewhat relieved that he had not picked her. After that it was only a matter of seconds before someone else picked. Livy looked carefully to the three remaining brothers who on her eyes, would decide their respective future in the mansion.

"And here I thought you would be disgustingly sweet. But you actually smell decent." Said Angelo as he moved closer to her shoulder sniffing her. Livy did not move as she was startled, she simply stood still and looked in horror, almost as if in shock. "Do not touch. This one is mine." he announced to his brothers while pointing her.

Demetri was next in line, it appeared as if Alice had made an impression on him as he claimed her his and vowed to protect her. Olivia somehow found comfort for Alice in his words, of course she couldn't say she trusted him or anyone else but hoped he'd at least keep the girl safe.

It wasn't until Alice slapped him as her response to his proposal that Livy truly felt as if they would be dead before the next sunrise.It was as if everything that happened next was a nightmare she couldn't quite make sense of, she looked at Bishiop threatening Alice while making inhuman sounds, almost predator-like, sounds that Olivia doubted she would be able to forget in a lifetime. He exited the room in a haste and Livy wondered in horror if he'd take it out on Anise being her twin. It was about then when she had finally come to the conclusion that all of them were just as dangerous as the other.

She eyed Angelo as he also came closer to Alice, though she could not quite figure out what he had said to her she knew he was surely threatening her as almost all of they had. Her morbid thought had only been confirmed after Angelo grabbed Alice's neck, her eyes widened up again; although It was even more surprising when Demetri came to her aid and defended her defying Angelo. Finally Livy turned her eyes away in fear. She felt terribly for both twins but even more so for Anise, she believed she would only carry her sister's recklessness weight on her shoulder, perhaps Bishop would vent out his anger out on her. She let out a small smile to Anise again in trying to reassuring her, "it's going to be okay" she whispered to her hoping she could believe her, because Livy could not quite even believe it herself.

It wasn't until she heard Angelo's voice calling for her that she forced her body to move again, "Come on Blondie. Your coming with me." he said as he exited the drawing room. Olivia followed, noticing that a few others had also taken their leave.

She followed Angelo obediently, keeping a distance she deemed appropriate and unable to stop her trembling hands. "Are you... going to kill me?" she managed to ask in a barely audible whisper stopping behind Angelo. She looked at him directly, feeling a hot tear stream down her face. In truth, it had been about a few years since she last cried or even as much as shed a tear, she couldn't quite remember why or how but all she could remember was how much she tried hard in staying strong for her dad and for herself. She immediately cleaned her tear and looked at Angelo; frightened down to the core no doubt but if she was to be murdered she would at least want to look at her murderer in the eyes before she drew her last breath.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Ever
Image



Image​Automatically, Alice retracted her frozen hand to it's side before sending a glance downwards, the throbbing and expanding redness providing a measure of the force she had used. Flickering her focus over to the shocked Demetri, her orbs holding the ever-so-slightest twinge of regret, the maid parted her lips to state her case. However, any notion of apologizing was cut to the core at the burst of sharp laughter the red-haired vampire let out..apparently, getting slapped was amusing. Exhaling a huff of agitation under her breath, Alice was about to help her sister up when a feral growl filled the space, a jolt and shiver racking her body in response.

"How dare you?" growled out the rhetorical question, accompanied by a flurry of motion in which Bishop's speed untraceable to the human eye. Towering over the small girl, his hand poised to lash out, Alice's eyes briefly flashed with fear. The reason? It wasn't due to him about to strike her, no no..it was due to the fact she suddenly remembered their origin. V..vampire..! hissed her inner voice, a not-so-gentle reminder of her fear. Giving a slight, outward wince, the maid squeezed her eyes shut in anticipation of the pain that was sure to follow his contact. However, much to her surprise, that hand never made it's intended target and, instead, latched both onto Alice's frail shoulders. Sensing his strength, the maid didn't even bother with struggling or attempting to get away, a part of her determining that it would have been futile. Resigning her will to fight, Alice simply lifted her stormy-hues up to connect with his gold ones, extreme distaste and anger providing life to his gaze. "I hope you run, I really do, it only drives me crazier to chase down my prey. I'll drain you dry and let the others watch as I tear you apart, piece by piece." rang out his malicious tone, every single syllable dripping with promise to end her life. It was all Alice could do to keep her knees from shaking..after all, for the one thing you fear to make a vow to murder you? That would make anyone terrified out of their wits.

Thankfully, only a moment or two passed in this position before Bishop released his vise-like grip on Alice's shoulders and retrained his spiteful glare to his brothers. With a harsh scoff and dismissive wave, the other flame-haired twin disappeared from the room, allowing the maid to actually breath once more.

Unfortunately, that shaky peace only remained for a few moments before it was rattled once more. Angelo, the white-haired and stoic brother, halted in front of the shadowed-haired girl, her blood turning even colder. Skittering her gaze over to rest on his inhumanely perfect features, the eldest could only focus on him for a few seconds before looking at the ground. The aura he dispelled, coupled with the harshly cold gleam in his crimson eyes, was enough to make the military-oriented girl feel insignificant, nervously so. When the aristocratic vampire leaned towards her, Alice could feel her breath hitch and her heart slow to a faint rhythm. "Watch yourself. Don't you understand, the one in danger here isn't you, but your sister?" mused out his whisper, those scarlet orbs trailing over to the floor-grounded Anise. With eyes widening in realization, Alice couldn't help but trace his gaze over to her shaken twin, the eldest's blood going cold. He's right.... I'm putting us both in danger.. Refocusing his attention back to the eldest, Angelo continued in that soft whispery tone. She's Bishop's maid, and your precious sister. Are you starting to get the picture? Listen, I could care less about what happens to either of you, but I don't wish for my brother to dirty his hands on something worthless. So I believe it's in everyone's best interest if you apologized to the twins. Though I wouldn't apologize to Bishop at the moment. If you value your life, that is." Tying the shocking reality together, the white-haired nobleman allowed for a frigid, uninviting laugh to escape it's confines, Alice's orbs only widening further. However, unlike the usual confrontation she displayed with the vampires before, raw terror was swimming in her gaze, upper teeth gnawing at her lower lip, as the twin looked over at her sister. God..how could I have been such an idiot?! If something happens to Anise..it'll be my fault.. Just when she believed the torment to be over with, Angelo suddenly raised his voice from their private whisper to what was considered normal, a hostile glare apparent in his rubies. "This if your reality now. I advise you to learn your place, Little Miss Maid, remember it only takes a few seconds to snap a neck like yours." To further accentuate his point, the brother's tapered fingers wound themselves around her neck, her body acting on impulse to go rigid.

As if on cue, the vampire who had claimed her as his own, stormed over and grasped her hand before pulling Alice away from his brother. In a blurry few seconds, Alice's eyes still holding the shocked horror from before, the small girl was enveloped within Demetri's iron-esque arms, a protective air exuding from him. Giving a few blinks, trying to regain her sense, Alice placed her hands on the vampire's chest, ready to push him away and protest at the contact. "Please don't fight me on this deary...I'm trying to protect you..whether you like me or not is irrelevant.. I was a man before I was a vampire, let me be one, if only just this once. You're in a castle full of men that want you dead.. Think of your sister it it adds you in your endeavors." was his whisper in her ear, the pleading and rationality behind such statements was hard to refute. Sending a concerned glance over at her other half, her lip biting slightly intensifying as her gaze latched onto her sister. Dropping her hand that acted as a barrier, Alice, begrudgingly, gave into his hold and words. A few moments later, Demetri, once more, gently grasped her hand before guiding her out of the room into another. "Let me speak to my brother before you leave this room." Before Alice could even respond, her master leaned forward before placing a kiss on the eldest twin's forehead and disappearing into the hallway. Instinctively, a blush covered her cheeks at his actions, her mind trying to focus on something other than what just happened. I hope Anise will be ok..God help them if she isn't..

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image




If he were still alive, the vein in Castiel’s temple would have been throbbing in annoyance. The eldest Santiago waited patience from his perch, surveying his brethren as they staked claim on their humans. It had gone as expected, that is, until that tenacious little wench had the gall to lay a hand on his brother. Castiel’s eyes instantly were alight with irritation; a malevolent storm of greys and azures swirling within the nadirs. The rage in his eyes was the only indication of his distaste for the situation. He gave Angelo a small nod in acknowledgement, watching his younger brother take his leave before bothering to arise from his seat. He approached the exit with that unwavering apathetic expression on his porcelain face. He ran his tongue over his ivory fangs as he passed Alice and his brothers.

“It goes without saying that Alice is strictly your responsibility, Demetri. Despite your ownership of her, brother, I will see to it that she does not disrespect my family and my authority. One more outburst and I will not hesitate to put her down. You have been warned.”

The fire in his heated stare dwindled slightly as he turned to Bishop, “I do hope you are gentle with sweet Anise, Bishop. She’s a terribly shy one. I should know; it is what made me almost want her to be mine, after all.”

With that hanging in the air, Castiel took his leave whilst gesturing for Tanzy to follow. He meandered into his study, casting his cape aside as he seated himself in the armchair in front of his desk. He regarded his maid with a cryptic stare, idly toying with his bottom lip out of sheer habit. “Despite popular belief,” he sighed. “I will not work you to the bone, Tanzy. In fact, I will barely need you. So, you and I will rarely see one another. Your sole purpose here is to feed me when I am hungry, nothing more, understood?” He ran his slender fingers through his blond mane, utterly jaded. “I will ask very little of you. Therefore, you will have ample time to yourself. I expect you to be here when I call and to do what little I ask to perfection. That aside, you may do as you please whilst abiding by my rules. Now, if you please, prepare my bath. I’m in need of relaxation.”

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image


ImageAngelo wiped his hand off with his sleeve. The lingering feel of the maid's skin remained fresh in his memory. It wasn't that Angelo had anything against Alice, particularly, it was just that he has a problem with touching others. It isn't serious, it just happens sometimes. At most times he can tolerate touching others, it's just when others touch him without warning.

Silence filled the air. It was quiet, just how Angelo enjoyed it. But something seemed off...well, more like someone. Angelo could hear her gentle footsteps, following his own pace.

She wouldn't dare get any closer than need be. Glancing behind him he noticed her hands quietly trembling, a silent sigh escaped his lips. Facing forward he let his hand run through his white hair. Closing his eyes Angelo's mind slipped into deep thought.

On the verge of thinking, he was interrupted by a small voice, "Are you... going to kill me?

Freezing in place, Angelo turned around to face a brave girl. Though she trembled she kept a straight face, looking him in the eyes. A single tear ran down her cheek. Angelo's emotionless eyes sparked with surprise as an image flashed through his mind. This happened before, a sign of irritation lurked in Angelo's orbs when he remembered. His gaze returned to normal, quickly realizing how serious the maid's gaze, he knew that she was serious...She is prepared to die.

He was silent for a few minutes, before letting a small smile slide on his face. Today was full of unbelievable things. First, Bishop losing his cool; then Angelo smiling.

Watching carefully of the girl's movements, Angelo reached toward Olivia. He expected her to move away, but despite everything, her gaze stayed strong. Slowly Angelo lowered his hand and let it rest on Olivia's head. Gently he started to pet the top of her head, as a adult would do to a child.

"I'm not going to kill you." Lifting his other arm he wiped the left over tears that were still visible on her cheek. Angelo felt awkward, as he hadn't done this in a very long time. Not since Bishop and Demetri were extremely young, many years ago. To many to count.

He was surprised with himself that he still remembered how to comfort someone. If he told his brothers about this he wouldn't hear the end of their teasing, especially from Demetri. He would cause him torment for a good fifty years. The thought made him shiver.

Looking Olivia in the eyes, he continued to stroke her hair, hoping it would calm her down. "I'm not really one to comfort others. So I honestly don't know what to do in this situation." Avoiding her glance, he glanced at the shining moon. "So...don't cry...I don't wish for you to waste all your energy over this matter. I know it must be a huge shock, but you will get use to it."

Angelo's hand stopped, and his expression turned serious,"I guess I need to go on and say what I have to say. I will not lie too you, so listen carefully. Besides the rules you have heard, I have rules of my own. You becoming my maid, and the fact that I am a Vampire does mean I will require you to supply me with your blood whenever needed."

Allowing the weight of his words to sink in, he didn't continue until he knew Olivia understood, "Secondly, whenever entering my room you must never go past the doorway, unless given permission. If you hear music coming from my room do not enter until it has finished. Thirdly, touch nothing in my room without permission from me. Fourth, wherever I go, you must go with me as well. Of course you are allowed breaks in between are meetings."

Parting his lips he took a breath, than continued,"That is all, if I have anymore I will make sure to tell you ahead of time...and... You might not believe me when I say this, but...I will protect you. You belong to me know, so I won't let anything or anyone harm you. So in a way, as one would say in this situation. You can trust me...Great now I sound like Demetri."

Angelo was exhausted with all this talking. He hadn't spoken this much in a while. Glancing outside, he saw that the moon was rising, that meant it was past time for him to go to the garden. It didn't look like it, but Angelo had a specific schedule he kept to everyday. But because of the events that has happened today, he was all off track.

Angelo couldn't stand that he was off schedule, but he couldn't help it either. So today he would let it go and just do whatever. Glancing beside him, he remembered something. This room. It was where the piano was located. He shifted his gaze over to Olivia, who was looking down. Angelo looked at the time, and nodded. He was going to kill two birds with one stone. Opening the door he walked in, revealing a beautifully decorated piano room.

"It seems my plans have changed a little." Angelo said as he seated himself on the piano chair. "Close the door, and come take a seat." Without waiting for her, Angelo began to play the piano. Soon everything around him was tuned out and he was absorbed into the music. It was evident on his face that his expression slowly began to soften as he played.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image


Image"F-fine.." Anise told her twin, not making eye contact. How was she supposed to tell her sister that her life was in danger? That Castiel threatened her life to her face? Then she heard Alice snap at Demetri. Anise shot to her feet, eyes widened when she realized Alice hit one of the brothers, A-alice... Anise thought nervously, wondering just what would happen to her sister..

Bishop went to attack her and Anise clenched her eyes shut, she couldn't watch them hurt her, "Please don't hurt my sister!" it was the closest thing Anise got to a shout, but knowing he raised his hand at her sister, she'd plead with anything to keep her alive. Her tone was pleading and desperate. When she didn't hear Alice scream, Anise opened a single violet eye, sighing in relief when he settled with just grasping her. Thank god..

“It goes without saying that Alice is strictly your responsibility, Demetri. Despite your ownership of her, brother, I will see to it that she does not disrespect my family and my authority. One more outburst and I will not hesitate to put her down. You have been warned.”

Anise was terrified when Castiel voiced his threat allowed. She gritted her teeth this time, biting down on her tongue. Alice isn't a dog! She isn't something you put down when it's disobeying you. She is a person! How she wanted to say it to his face, but she was far too intimidated by him. She did however accidentally slip out, "Alice isn't a dog.."

Though what Castiel said next, made her regret saying anything at all. “I do hope you are gentle with sweet Anise, Bishop. She’s a terribly shy one. I should know; it is what made me almost want her to be mine, after all.” He almost picked her!? She felt a cold chill run through her, the thought of being alone with him was enough to give her nightmares for a week.

Then Bishop exited the room. She was still trembling, but she'd woken from her shocked daze, it was at least progress. She walked over towards her sister, but Angelo made it to her first, whispering something before wrapping his hand around her throat. It was terrifying just how big his hand was to her sister's frail throat.. She bit her bottom lip, frantic, but then Demetri came to Alice's rescue, just like he promised. He's not such a bad guy after all.. She closed her eyes, placing both hands on her heart. If Alice is safe.. I'll be okay.. She could feel herself calming down.

Alice smiled to Livy, it was weak, but the fact she was responding showed that she was going to be much better, "Thanks Olivia.." She replied gratefully, "It's nice knowing I have a friend.." she whispered to the other girl. She waved Olivia off, seeing as Angelo willed her to follow him.

Her sister escaping the room was proof that she'd be in good hands, well the best in the castle at least.. Anise could live with that.. So I'm with Bishop... She swallowed hard at the realization, knowing he wouldn't be very happy with her. Alice already gave her a rough start. I'll just have to work with the hand I've been dealt. She left the room by herself, seeing as everyone left her in the drawing room alone, scared and confused. She wandered around for a few minutes, until her stomach growled in protest. I guess fear worked up my appetite.. Anise hesitantly went into the dining hall and picked up her plate. She wasn't all that eager to eat with the Masters of the Castle anymore. She leaned on one of the counters eating her breakfast slowly. It was simple eggs and bacon and bread, but it was enough to fill her stomach and silence it's whining. She assumed she'd need the energy what with Bishop being allowed to drink her blood whenever he wanted and the fact she still had to perform her maid duties. What am I supposed to do with myself? Wait all day for Bishop to give me something to do?

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
ImageOlivia waited patiently for Angelo to answer to her life or death question. She held firm to her ground though her fear was most noticeable. She looked as he turned around to face her, at first he looked as if he was annoyed by her question. Perhaps her demise was far too obvious and the question had caused him annoyance, she never did look away though. Because of it she was then able to notice a small smile curling on his lips, and confusion almost took over the young girl.

Angelo moved closer now allowing her to look at him in more detail, he slowly allowed his hand to rest in her head gently petting her. Olivia’s eyes widened once more as if they hadn’t done so enough for one day. It was as if that day’s surprises were never ending .

"I'm not going to kill you."
Angelo finally said allowing Olivia to take a deep sigh of relief. She had to look to see him at the eyes once more, Angelo was much taller than her, and with a swift movement he wiped her tears and with his other hand continue to stroke her golden hair. Olivia was most surprised at his touch, she didn't find it intimidating or threatening; instead she found it quite reassuring.

"I'm not really one to comfort others. So I honestly don't know what to do in this situation." Angelo explained now looking away, "So...don't cry...I don't wish for you to waste all your energy over this matter. I know it must be a huge shock, but you will get use to it." In truth those words alone were enough to bring her comfort.

Angelo went off in explaining his own rules, the rules she’d have to abide to as long as she was to be his maid and once again Olivia took mental note of everything. He explained that she would have to feed him with her blood whenever he needed, some other involving his room and lastly that she was to remain with him wherever he was. Olivia nodded letting him know that she understood perfectly what he meant by every one of them. She was most tempted to ask him if his bite would hurt her as much as she thought but something inside of her stopped her from doing so.

"That is all, if I have anymore I will make sure to tell you ahead of time...and... You might not believe me when I say this, but...I will protect you. You belong to me know, so I won't let anything or anyone harm you. So in a way, as one would say in this situation. You can trust me...Great now I sound like Demetri." Had Olivia not been in a still very stressed out mood she would have laughed at his last remark for now she let out a genuine smile. Nobody had ever looked after her before, it was always her looking out for others, looking out for her father, looking out for her friends, and looking out for herself. As strange as it seemed, and despite he had just practically told her he would feed off her, Olivia believed Angelo’s words. She finally nodded with a small smile and turned her gaze downwards.

Olivia didn't turn her gaze back to Angelo until he urged her to close the door and sat by him. She immediately followed his instructions and closed the door behind her. She remained by the door for longer than she thought, mostly because she was almost hypnotized by the beautiful melody that Angelo was playing. Before the beautiful music stop Olivia finally joined him, taking a sear nearby him looking as his hands moved with grace.

"It's beautiful" she finally said drifting off for a few moments into the feelings the melody made her feel. It wasn't until she remembered what Castiel had said about them being vampires that her mood changed from relaxed to alarmed. She waited for a little longer before she allowed her curiosity to take over. She waited for a moment looking sideways, almost hoping that nobody else could hear her, "is it going to hurt?" she asked awkwardly not being able to take her mind of Angelo feeding off her. "When you... feed" she paused again looking at him in the eyes with a flustered and frightened face imagining the whole scenario.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Tanzy gasped at the slap, not out of concern for the brother, but out of fear for the girl. Even though she wasn't very familiar with Alice, she didn't want any of them to be harmed. She felt as if it were one of her own siblings putting themselves in danger, and stepped forward as if to intervene. She never got the chance, seeing the brothers give a harsh warning to the sisters. She felt her heart speed up, fear for them welling and growing by the second.

Demetri surprised her though, following through and holding Alice protectively. He seemed sincere in his desire to keep her to himself and safe from his brothers. It was at least a relief that Alice went to someone who didn't seem to be enraged by her attitude. Even so, Tanzy prayed the girl would be careful.

Castiel's voice reminded her of the meeting, and of what she now was. His threat to put down Alice was a harsh one, and Tanzy felt empathetic of the twins, silently agreeing with the soft voice of Anise that her sister was no dog, no mere 'pet'.

Bowing her head to the other maids and mouthing a gentle 'be safe' to them, she obediently followed Castiel, waching him in silence as he spoke. He confused her. He even admitted he would've liked Anise. So why on earth was she the one standing before the head of the house? Tanzy tried to ignore the nagging feeling. She knew she had no reason to pry into other's business. And yet...

"Why? I-I mean, why did you choose me Master Castiel? I do not understand. You clearly like the others more, especially dear sweet Anise. I didn't even think you knew my name. So why? Why pick me?" she asked, unable to contain it at least this once.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Bishop Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image

Image
Bishop tensed as his brother hugged him from behind, a growl in his chest, though very much muted as he relaxed against his brother. Once Demetri had released him and stood at his side the red haired twin turned to look at him, letting out a laugh. "You remind that maid that I am the only one allowed to lay a hand on you." Bishop hissed, cupping his brother's chin to turn his head so he could see if the little heathen had left a mark. The spot on his cheek was red, Bishop gritting his teeth as the hand under Demetri's chin slid to his shoulder. Bishop had always been short of temper and quick to jump blindly at anyone who dare to threaten his twin. The older twin had always doted on Demetri, it couldn't be helped, their bond was too strong to break. Even now, after countless years, they had only ever been separated for less than forty eight hours.

"Run along now," Bishop urged, walking back into his room from the balcony, opening his bedroom door to better project his voice through the household. "Anise," His voice was sharp, articulated, but not a shout. "your service is required." The oldest twin commanded, turning to his brother once more. "It best be known that your maid treat you right, or I will personally tear her wretched head from her miserable shoulders." Bishop gave one last final warning, though smiled deliciously as he did so.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Bishop Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image

ImageDemetri nodded, "I just wanted to be sure you were alright first.." Demetri's eyes scanned Bishop questioningly, worried for his brother's safety. Bishop was quick for violence, Demetri bottled his up.. It was like an earth quake and a volcano.. both catastrophic, but entirely different otherwise. "You may be older dear brother, but I still worry." He reminded him. Demetri couldn't keep himself in line, but he surely would try to help his brother. Letting go of the thoughts for a moment, Demetri let out a calm sigh, allowing himself to enjoy the cool weather, "It feels nice..~" He mused happily. He squeezed his brother's hand reassuringly as it fell from his reddened features, "I'll take care of it, don't worry." He smiled brightly, deciding to distract his brother from his anger, if at all possible. Bishop.. don't do something reckless.. Castiel isn't going to take it lightly if there's another dead body inside the castle.. Demetri thought to himself wearily.

"We've got a hunting trip to plan.. Where do you want to go? Village? City? What flavor do you want? O positive? B? We've got a fun trip ahead of us, cheer up, ne?" He nudged his brother repeatedly with a playful smirk, "Remember what father said? No gettin mad on the boat, it scares the fish." He laughed, but it faded. Oh how Demetri missed their father.. he couldn't exactly say the same of their mother.. Castiel was almost a living reincarnation of her.. missing her was impossible while living with her male counterpart. Looking at the time, Demetri moved in to give his brother one final hug, "I have a few things for miss Alice to do to reprimand her previous actions.. Ciao~" he squeezed his brother tight in a vampire bear hug and with no other warning, exited the room with only vampires could accomplish, though his presence wasn't missed long. Shortly after the odd enigma returned to the doorway just as quickly as he'd departed, "Please be nice brother, for me?" He asked, surely referring to Anise, "She isn't Alice, as much as her features argue with that statement.." Then he left once more, gone for at least the night anyway.. For he would be quite busy until morning..

In the time it took to reach his destination, Demetri had conjured an extensive list, which he surprisingly wrote in the short distance of a single hallway. "Here little dove..The kindest punishment I could supply." he handed it to her, having barged into her room without so much as a knock. Demetri was surely the gentleman, but he was still lacking certain common unspoken courtesies that humans followed. "The curtains, furniture, and bed frame need dusted, the floor needs swept and the sheets must be changed. I only sleep on fine silk, so plain sheets absolutely will not do, deary." Demetri was such... a diva. He read the entire list in order without even looking at the paper.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Bishop Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image


Image Anise had just finished eating when she heard Bishop's voice ring throughout the castle in an echo. She quickly dropped her thoughts. I better hurry.. quick, knowing hands rushed to wash her dishes, placing them carefully down. Whew.. hopefully that didn't take longer than I think it did..

Without a second thought, Anise was sprinting up the stairs and to the sleeping quarters of Castillo de la Muerte. She'd almost made it unscathed, until she tripped on her shoe strings right before she'd reach Demetri's door. She landed with a small thud, wincing in pain. The stone floor didn't feel very forgiving, even with the carpet over it. She forced herself up, dusting off her dress before slowly creeping further to the next door. She took a deep breath, collecting herself before softly knocking on Bishop's door. She could have waltzed right on in considering the fact Demetri left it slightly ajar, "M-my lord.. you called for me..?" she asked in a hesitant hushed tone. It was uncertain if she was stuttering out of nervousness, it seemed to be a quirk of the shy little raven. She began examining the room, she was once told you could tell a lot about a person just by looking at their room.. Though the woman who told her that was the drunken kitchen maid she'd assisted during her tutelage days before this mess.

After Bishop's outburst earlier, Anise would have hoped that their next encounter would have been a little more...delayed. Thought lady luck seemed to have some sort of personal vendetta against her.. I wonder if he's calmed down any..? She thought, feeling her stomach tighten fearfully, "S-sorry I was late.. there were d-dishes..and.." she began rambling on as she waited for her orders. Her fingers began fidgeting in a skittish manner for a few moments, until Anise noticed the subconscious action and crossed them behind her back in attempt to avoid angering Bishop more than he already had been. Fidgeting and rambling both were merely comforting habits she developed as a child. She'd been trying to break them for quite some time now. Fidgeting and talking too much is rude.. she reminded herself mentally, keeping her gaze on the floor. Something about eye contact with Bishop made her anxious. Not anxious like she was around Castiel, it was different.. scarier..

"S-sorry.." and she bowed quickly, deciding to shut up before she dug the hole Alice put her in any deeper.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Ever
Image



ImageA small sigh of exhaustion escaped from Alice before ringing out in the quiet space, the dramatic events from earlier finally taking a toll on the girl. Sending a quick glance around the room, her conscious vaguely noting the contents of a small bed, a plain desk with a matching wooden chair, several candles and a wardrobe, Alice wearily took a step towards the center of the room. Unsure what she wanted or was expected to do, the teenager merely drifted over to the drawn curtains before loosely grasping the heavy material with her lissome fingers, just ever-so-slightly moving them to the side. Instantaneously, watery moonlight flooded through the small crack, it’s illuminated silver slicing the inky lighting within the space with ease. At it’s welcomed sight, the eldest twin couldn’t help but allow for the smallest flicker of a smile to play on her downwards orientated mouth, the corners of the frown tugging upwards. Deciding to open the curtains further, Alice’s metallic grays were immediately drawn to the full moon hovering in the sky, it’s beauty breathtaking as it summoned forth memories of the past.

Slipping a delicately-carved hand into the fur-lined jacket’s pocket, the teenager brought forth a small pendant, the radiant light glinting off the pressed metal. Turning the medallion over in her right hand, fingers gently caressing the indentations and smoothed edges, a frown quickly overthrew that faint smile. ”Well, Dad.. first day on the job and I managed to screw everything up. If we back at camp, I’d be cleaning the mess hall for a whole week!” At the very thought of being assigned to scrubbing pots, a feeble burst of bittersweet laughter was given before it quickly died. Giving another weary sigh, eyes flickering from gleaming pinpoint to gleaming pinpoint in the night sky, the eldest twin’s muttered conversation continued. ”I.. I screwed up big this time, dad. My mouth got the best of me again, well...more like my behavior...and I ended up putting Anise in danger. Not to mention that everyone, besides the other maids and Demetri, wants me dead....and by their own hands it seems like. Dad.. I’m not made for this type of life! I can’t bloody cook or clean or take care of others, you know that..Anise has always been the one for that, the shining star within our family. I.. I just want to go back to the base with you. Is that too much to ask for?” Gritting her jaw, Alice forcibly swallowed as that familiar lump in her throat arose, blurriness pricking at the corners of her eyes. In an attempt to banish such weakness, her fingers tightened around the pendant, knuckles colouring white at the force.

It was at this time that Demetri chose to conveniently burst through the door, not even a courtesy knock present. Shoulders going rigid, the newly-appointed maid drew in a shaky breath as the blurriness slowly receded, the slightest traces of it's existence present. "Here little dove..The kindest punishment I could supply. The curtains, furniture, and bed frame need dusted, the floor needs swept and the sheets must be changed. I only sleep on fine silk, so plain sheets absolutely will not do, deary." rang out his cheery orders, each one proving how much a priss he actually was. Sending a quick glance down at the shimmering metal, Alice slipped it back into her pocket before tossing him a guardedly wary look. Biting her lower lip, hand in her pocket tightening around the medallion, Alice finally ventured. ”Al...right..but one quick question; how do I dust?”

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image




"Why? I-I mean, why did you choose me Master Castiel? I do not understand. You clearly like the others more, especially dear sweet Anise. I didn't even think you knew my name. So why? Why pick me?"

Castiel bit his bottom lip, his pearly fangs brushing against his pallid flesh. This gesture was a sign, an indication that he was becoming irritated with her questions. He never particularly liked questions, especially coming from the help. That gesture, however, was the only warning. He slowly raised his gaze to Tanzy, allowing a long period of silence to thicken the air as his icy aura made the atmosphere seem to throb like a frantic heartbeat. There was tension. That was evident, but it was mainly his annoyance radiating off of him in vibrant waves. It was nearly suffocating.

“Hm,” he hummed, nonchalantly, leaning into his chair and peering his down at her. “Interesting.” He mused over this a moment longer, measuring his next sentence before uttering the words. “I do believe I gave you an order, yet I do not recall it requiring you to speak. Perhaps I was not clear when I explained your position to you. You are here for convenience alone. Do not assume that in my choosing you, I saw something special. Now, if you are going to ail me with tedious questions then the only thing you’ll be of use to will be my garden because your decomposing corpse could make for lovely fertilizer.” He leaned forward, glaring her down as he did. “This is the last time I will repeat myself, Tanzy. Prepare my bath. Silently. That is all.”

Castiel said nothing more as he busied himself with lighting a candle, his piercing gaze now falling to the manuscript on his desk. He picked up his quill continuing the document, filling the parchment with his memoirs.

Living on this earth is becoming a burden...I've grown weary with every rise of the moon. I find no joy in waking anymore. Am I jaded? Yes. Hundreds of years, I have roamed, but never have I found something to live for other than my family. My brothers are why I'm still breathing, however, I can't help but wish it would all end...

He stopped, staring down at the parchment with empty eyes, running his hands through his golden locks. He wanted to die. For years, he's wanted to just give up. Behind his stoic persona there was a man with little to no purpose. And as he sat at his desk with his memoirs resting on the surface, Castiel thought to himself and reflected on his life thus far. He's struck fear into thousands of hearts, killed countless men, dominated, and pillaged, but what did he have to show for it? Granted, he had the castle, but material things lose their value with age. He had long ago come to the conclusion that life has no meaning. It is an intricate web; a trap that only snares the weak. And Cas could feel the visceral veil encasing him, leaving him motionless.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Tanzy took a tentative step forward as Castiel got ready to speak, looking curious and attentive.

The response, however, was much more harsh than she'd expected, and her heart jumped, eyes widening. The young woman swallowed hard, frozen to the spot. Her puzzlement was dwarfed by a stronger feeling, fear. She felt a cold chill of actual fear jolt her at the ease with which his words came, his clear warning.

Tanzy knew he didn't think she was special, surely not. But she had merely wanted to know what made him decide on her, if he didn't care one way or another. A small part of her wished to defend herself, but thoughts of the other maids, and more importantly, of the family they made her think of- -floated in her mind. That's right, she had come here of her own free will to make money for her family. Her parents tried so hard, and ever since she was old enough to go out on her own, she had offered her services to others, usually for short periods. If she was dead, if she angered him, her family would suffer for it.

Placing her hands in front of her neatly, she bowed her head and shoulders forward. It didn't matter what she felt, or how she feared what he could do. She would have to make do..and accept this as her new fate.

"Understood. R-Right away Master Castiel. Forgive me sire....for forgetting my place."

Tanzy straightened, heading to the bathroom of the master. As she began to fill the bath with warm, clean water, she eventually began to hum softly out of habit. Furthermore, it distracted her when she was distressed as an added bonus.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Bishop Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image

Image
Bishop turned as Anise entered, clasping his hands behind his back as she stood before him. The vampire circled around her once, like a large predatory cat stalking its prey, but his footsteps lead him to the door, closing it. "Have a seat," Bishop motioned to his plush bed, guiding his new maid to the edge as he also sat down next to her. "I understand that you have many chores and trust me I am a very patient man. Castiel didn't quiet explain why you four are here, he implyed it. But I thought I'd just reiterate my brother's point." He reached out to gently touch her dark hair, slightly disappointed that Angelo had taken the only blonde maid.

"I need blood every several weeks to survive. After Demetri and I ravaged a small village Castiel decided to instead hire maids for our needs." Bishop explained. This vampire was rather straight forward and never beat around the bush, he spoke exactly what he meant. "I want to reassure you that it will hurt, at first, though I've had many tell me that the sensation is more erotic than sex." Bishop grinned sensually. At times he was a very gentle creature and had a passionate soul, it was just hard to see past his savage and cruel outer shell. The vampire was well controlled when it comes to feeding, gentle with his prey if there was no chase. However, those that ran suffered a more worse fate, it drove him crazed and manic, most who run do not live. "Lucky for you I'm planning a hunting trip with my brother, I will not be needing your blood...For now. I do, however, want a taste." Bishop stated, flashing his fangs.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image


Image "It's beautiful" the voice seemed distant at the time, but could be heard nevertheless. Angelo had always found enjoyment in playing the piano, because it was the only thing that kept his memories of his Mother alive, at least the good memories.

Angelo fondly remembered the memories of his mother, whenever he played the piano. She was a beautiful woman with many talents. She could always tell how Angelo was feeling, even with his emotionless face. Angelo was a problem child, always getting into trouble with others. Countless of times he would be compared to his elder brother, which brought a new found feeling of hate toward others.

The only person who could notice his feelings was his Mother, at that time. To cheer him up, she would sit him on her lap; letting him listen quietly to her hands move along the piano.

Swiftly and beautifully, as if she was touching clouds, a wondrous melody would fill the air around them.

Reaching toward her hands Angelo would place his over hers lovingly, just so he could follow along. Happily she would move slightly slower so the tiny hands could keep up. It was at those moments that gave Angelo the most joy.

A spark of sadness threatened to appear in Angelo's ruby eyes, but he held it back. Pausing his fingers he let the sound drift into the air. It was a few moments of silence before he heard Olivia's small voice. It was a lot quieter than usual, and if it wasn't for his abnormal hearing, he wouldn't have caught the question.

Glancing over at Olivia he noticed she averted her gaze sideways,"Is it going to hurt? When you... feed." Angelo held no expression on his face, keeping his gaze on Olivia, until finally she meet his eyes. He noticed her flustered and frightened face, and he could perfectly picture what was going through that mind of hers. A sigh escaped his lips, followed by a low mumble. It was a moment of silence before he spoke.

"...Yes...but not in the way you are thinking." Revealing his fangs, he pointed toward them nonchalantly,"You see. They are sharp for the purpose of giving the least amount of pain possible. If you think about how someone pinches your skin, and that stinging feeling which follows, that is how it feels when I bite into you."

Angelo paused, wondering if he should explain the rest, but seeing that she was taking all this in, he continued,"Once I bite you, your going to feel..well weird, I guess. Many have told me that the sensation that follows once started is better than sex, but now that I look at you...your a virgin, so you wouldn't know how that feels." Angelo said this as if it was the most normal thing to say.

It wasn't done on purpose, but Angelo wasn't one to take into account other people's feelings. He was very blunt and he let the whole world know it. But after thinking a teasing smile spread across his lips, as he stared into Olivia's eyes, "How about we give it a try? Feeding that is. Once I think about it, I really have wanted a taste of you, since we first met. Your blood has a rare scent to it, and I hope to confirm it with a taste...should we try?" Angelo stared into her eyes, making it impossible for her to avoided his gaze.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Bishop Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image


ImageAnise stood almost inhumanly still, though to a vampire's eyes, the flaws could be seen indefinitely. Mostly due to fear, she'd subconsciously locked her legs into place. She felt a hitch in her heartbeat as Bishop moved behind her, forcing herself to keep her vision on the floor instead of turning around to keep him in front of her. Anise's mind went several places when he ushered her to the bed. She blinked, biting her tongue quite hard to keep her overactive imagination in it's proper place, ignored. She sighed as she began rationalizing the situation, her cheeks only a dull shade of pink since she'd nipped the embarrassing thoughts in the bud. She was actually grateful, the way she was standing was making her quite dizzy. Much longer and she might've passed out.

Anise closed her eyes reflexively, but slowly opened them after a few seconds, realizing the gesture was relatively innocent, "O-o-of course..." she replied quickly adding, "m-my lord." not quite certain as to what else she could say, but she didn't want to give him any reason to believe she was ignoring him. Not after the place Alice had shoved her in. She was most definitely on Bishop's bad list. I know he didn't want to pick me.. but it doesn't matter. At least.. At least I'm not Castiel's.

"B-by yourselves..?" She asked in astonishment. She knew they were powerful.. but a whole small village between the two of them. Then she felt her eyes threaten to water. They killed..even the children? She bit her tongue harder than the first time, forcing herself back into the present. She couldn't mourn the dead.. especially since she didn't know whom she was actually mourning.

"I want to reassure you that it will hurt, at first, though I've had many tell me that the sensation is more erotic than sex."

Instantly Anise's face lit up the brightest red it'd ever managed in it's life. W-we're talking about sex?! I-I barely know him! She attempted to cover the blush behind one of her hands, though the petite girly digits hid little to none of her embarrassment. As he moved away from the topic of sex, and onto taste testing her blood, Anise felt somewhat relieved. I really must work on my priorities.. I'd rather lose blood than talk about sex? She was silent for a moment after his last statements, before she brought her violet eyes to look up at him for the first time that day, "Where from..?" the timid girl asked in innocent bewilderment, her voice hesitant, swallowing hard afterwards. She didn't know anything about vampires besides that they drank blood. She wanted to argue, to fight him on this, but if it would hurt less.. She'd comply with him. Once or twice every several weeks wasn't a bad deal.. even once every two weeks wasn't awful. Her heartbeat was enough to voice her nervousness, but she turned her body facing his, awaiting his answer. She felt like a living appetizer, but she would be just that if she accepted it. ..Alive..

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image




Castiel hunched over his desk, reading over his memoirs. He stored them in the confines of his desk before rising to his feet. Pushing his armchair in, Castiel busied himself with tidying his desk just how he preferred it, and then exited his study. Nonchalantly, the eldest Santiago meandered towards the bathroom, where he expected to see his bath prepared and ready for him.

As he made his way gracefully through the various corridors, his sensitive ears twitched at the soft melody of the grand piano. Raising a brow, Castiel followed the sound, assuming that it was Angelo who was the cause of the elegant rhythm. He usually found solace in his brother's pianist abilities. Whenever an issue arose and he was in need of relaxation, he'd bid his younger brother to sooth him with his melody.

He leaned against the entryway, going unnoticed as he caught sight of both Olivia and Angelo getting on quite will. The vampire cocked his head to the side, his blond locks shrouding his effervescent eyes. He nearly smiled himself when he spotted the tug on his younger brother's lips. Perhaps his efforts in pleasing his family was not completely in vain. In less than an hour, the precious golden haired servant had already managed to make Angelo smile more than he ever could. The sight warmed his frozen heart a tad.

Despite being distant and cold, Castiel's love for his brothers was something that could not be measured in wealth. He put them before himself on multiple occasions; going hungry just so they didn't have to. Everything he did, he did for them, whether they knew it or not. They were the only reason he hasn't killed himself yet, after all.

He felt a barely visible smile settle onto his alabaster visage, his eyes going alight with the small dose of jubilation bubbling within him. He made a mental note to thank Olivia for giving him this gift; the gift to seeing Angelo actually look pleased.

Wordlessly, Castiel drifted off, leaving the two to their business. He was silent in his departure, moving as swift as mist. It did not take him long to arrive at his main destination. He entered the bathroom, his gaze falling to the steaming water in the bathtub. He barely sparred Tanzy a glance as he disrobed; kicking off his shoes, ridding himself of his tunic, and stripping out of his trousers. He stood bare; the expanse of his back hiding the lean, taut muscle underneath the layer of marble flesh. Castiel was shameless, not bothering to hide any part of him. It wasn't because he was cocky, but because there was no sense in doing so. He glanced over his shoulder at Tanzy with his usual empty expression. "Stay."

The eldest Santiago slipped into the bathtub with a soft sigh, resting his head against the porcelain edge as his arms bracketing the sides. He relaxed into the soothing water, running his tongue over his aching fangs. When was the last time he fed? He couldn't remember...his hooded sapphire orbs flashed to his maid, beckoning his towards him with a quick motion of his hand. "Come," he cooed, gently. It was a larger contrast to his previous harsh tone with her, but what he was about to ask of her was going to inevitably frighten her, so he was mindful to be gentle...for now.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Tanzy stepped back from the tub, the steaming water looked inviting, and she wished she could enjoy such a luxury. For someone like her, bathing was for cleaning only, and water didn't need to be toasty to do that. Tearing her wistful gaze away just in time to see the head of the Santiago estate, Tanzy bowed her head, stepping clear for him to enjoy.

Tanzy assumed he wouldn't get in until she left, and turned to crease and hang one more towel in perfect form before declaring the bathroom atmosphere perfect. She froze upon seeing her employer stripping before her very eyes, rendering her cheeks a bright red. She covered her mouth as she let out a soft gasp and squeek of surprise. The young woman swiftly looked away, not wishing to be rude or indecent. It seemed she'd have to wait and let the master bathe before fixing the last towel. She turned towards the door, hand on the knob when the cool voice reached her ears, bidding her to stay.

Even more confused than before, Tanzy slowly released her hold on the doorknob, turning to face the tub, head down so as not to look upon Castiel. The mere thought of him being so exposed made her cheeks burn, and being in the same room alone did nothing to help. She was about to ask why he wanted her presence, but the memory of his earlier warning effectively wiped any notion and gall to do so. Tanzy nearly lost herself in her thoughts by the time Castiel required her attention.

Swallowing hard, Tanzy gingerly approached the tub, careful to not look upon her master as she did so. What could he possibly want? Had she done something wrong? Was he going to scold her? But his voice sounded much more..unthreatening than before, almost gentle.

"Did you need something Master Castiel? Is it not to your liking?" she asked, stopping a half foot from the tub.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
ImageOlivia's cursed herself for her curiosity, she knew it was a little too late but she wished she could hear Angelo's beautiful melody at least once more before she went to bed. It wasn't until she noticed his fingers pause at her question that she wished she hadn't say anything in the first place. The girl looked at his expressionless face and grew anxious at his silence.

"...Yes...but not in the way you are thinking,"
he said showing her his fangs. Olivia couldn't help but to flinch never expecting him to be as unconcerned on the matter. "You see. They are sharp for the purpose of giving the least amount of pain possible. If you think about how someone pinches your skin, and that stinging feeling which follows, that is how it feels when I bite into you." She nodded and unknowingly moved closer to get a better look of the deadly weapons, her eyes had a spark of wonder now rather than fear.

As if suddenly realizing how close she was standing she leaned back again leaving some space between them. "Once I bite you, your going to feel..well weird, I guess. Many have told me that the sensation that follows once started is better than sex, but now that I look at you...your a virgin, so you wouldn't know how that feels." Angelo's words had caused Olivia's cheeks to boil leaving them the color of fire. The young girl had found great offense in his words, was it really that obvious, or was he simply toying with her emotions; she couldn't quite know, yet she blushed at the thought of his fangs piercing through her skin leaving mark behind. Despite her fluster she could not avoid but to huff in anger at his tactless remark.

Olivia was actually popular and had suitors with her foreign looks, she simply couldn't afford to have a boyfriend when all she could think about was how she'd make enough money to make it through another day with her bothersome father. Besides, the young girl was quite oblivious towards others feelings towards her so even if she were to contemplate having one it was almost out of the question.

"How about we give it a try? Feeding that is. Once I think about it, I really have wanted a taste of you, since we first met. Your blood has a rare scent to it, and I hope to confirm it with a taste...should we try?" He stared directly at her, Olivia's still red from his previous remark. She immediately stood up from where she was standing and took a few clumsy steps back leaving an even greater distance.

"You can't possibly expect me to agree with that... do you?" she said almost stumbling with her words crossing her arms on front of her chest and covering her neck. Unlike the other girls, besides Alice of course, Olivia had never been able to call them her 'masters'. She didn't do it as a sort of rebellion or defiance though, there was just something about the word that made her feel her self-worth drop and despite she knew sooner or later she'd be scolded for it she could simply not force herself to do it. "you just said it was something so... intimate." She looked at him again hoping he'd understand what she meant. "What you said before, you were right". Another big pause, "I am a virgin. If what you say is true... I want for it to be special." she spoke a bit too fast before she paused for a moment, not looking away from his eyes even for a moment even if her cheeks were red as carmine.

She knew vampires had to feed, and that Angelo would feed off her sooner or later. Because of it, she dropped both of arms letting down the semi-defense she had managed to form a couple of seconds earlier. She moved her right hand towards her neck moving some of the uniform's fabric to the side leaving an opening, "Maybe just a sip?" she asked squinting her eyes, her hands fidgeting, not wanting to see when he'd move towards her.


Characters Present

Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image


Image
Image
Her reaction was...not excepted. Angelo sat wide eyed as he stared in amusement at the small creature bearing her fangs. It delighted Angelo to see one who he thought had no backbone back away from him, in anger. Some would call this defiance, but to Angelo it looked like a small puppy with their tail between their legs, running away.

Wanting to trigger a new reaction, Angelo stood up from the piano and walked closer to the scared child. "You can't possibly expect me to agree with that... do you?" It wasn't hard to notice her pale cheeks turning bright red, and that she was having difficulty with her words. It was true that Angelo expected some kind of protest, but not...to the point that Angelo felt he would burst into laughter.

Watching her movements they looked like one an innocent child would do, the crossing of her arms in front of her chest and covering her neck. It was...how do you say...pure. Angelo made it a point not to burst out laughing at her childish actions. It was refreshing to actually see a woman...well girl, who didn't try to seduce others. You couldn't guess how many woman would make advances at Angelo, to the point he felt sick to his stomach.

His staring just made her even more determined, "You just said it was something so... intimate." Angelo stood still listening to her reasoning, "What you said before, you were right". Another big pause, "I am a virgin. If what you say is true... I want for it to be special."

She spoke in a clear, but quick voice. Angelo had to praise her for saying all those words, still it couldn't be denied that she was too innocent. Her fantasies were in a way cute yet pitiful at the same time, "So innocent...You need to stay that way...Always stay that way." Angelo spoke this in a low mumble, so low that not even Olivia couldn't properly hear them.

Her blue eyes stared at him relentlessly, but Angelo saw that single speck of conflict flash in her glistening orbs. As if she had made a decision, she dropped both of arms letting down the innocent wall she had built up in defense against him.

Moving her right hand towards her neck, she parted some of her uniform's fabric to the side leaving an opening, "Maybe just a sip?" she said squinting her eyes, her hands fidgeting, not wanting to see when he'd move towards her. It looked as if she was still unsure, but at the same time ready for whatever would happen.

Angelo let out a chuckle as he saw how pure she was acting, he couldn't help but think of her as a small puppy. Walking up to her with slow footsteps, he spoke teasingly, "You know...I thought that you would at least be a little sexier when giving me permission?"

He could see the rise of red cover her face, "Most women would at least do a little more, but I guess that is just how someone so pure like you, would invite someone." Before she could put in a word of protest, Angelo already had his hands on her shoulders.

Skillfully he slide one hand behind her neck for support, grasping a large portion of her long blonde hair in his hand. The other was placed on top of the fabric, which was moved to the side, holding it in place so it wouldn't get in the way. Bare white skin was displayed in Angelo's view, causing his eyes to shine hungrily at the untouched skin.

Binding down, since she was shorter than him, he positioned himself near her collarbone. In one swift movement he bit down into her skin. The taste of her blood was heavenly to Angelo. It wasn't the bitter taste which he hoped it would be, but it wasn't no where near sweet.

It tasted clean and with a single sip left a rare warm sensation in his throat. As if to confirm the taste, the hand supporting her neck beckoned the girl closer to Angelo, allowing his teeth to sink in deeper. Angelo's full concentration was devoted to Olivia's wonderful taste. It did take him a small amount of strength not to bite down to hard, so it wouldn't leave any marks on her skin.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
ImageHer eyes remained tightly closed in not wanting to see Angelo come closer to her, her body inevitably started shivering once again and her right hand was having a hard time in keeping the uniform's fabric out-of-place. Olivia could hear his footsteps and wondered if he had made them loud enough for her to hear in purpose. Her heart was racing through every second that passed and her rosy cheeks did nothing in aiding her in trying to hide it.

She heard him mumble a few words that she couldn't make sense off, sounding closer than he was before but not even then did she open her eyes. His footsteps were slow almost as if he was enjoying every second of it, suddenly she could hear him clearly laughing quietly at her acts. The sound of his quiet laughter flustered her even further, she was at the verge of letting out a sound of frustration when she heard him speaking teasingly, "You know...I thought that you would at least be a little sexier when giving me permission?"


Olivia said nothing at his teasing remark and turned her face on the opposite direction from where she had heard his voice, she didn't want him to look at her face any longer in wondering if her face could turn even redder the longer he spoke. Even if she wasn't of the supernatural, she could even hear her own troubled breathing.

"Most women would at least do a little more, but I guess that is just how someone so pure like you, would invite someone." Olivia was about to protest at the verge of anger when she felt his hands on her shoulders. His hands were strong and firm, almost as if they announced her it was too late to dissent with her earlier statement.

Angelo quickly slid one of his hands behind her neck with outmost expertise, as if he had done it a million times before. The thought inexplicably angered her but was forgotten when his hand moved hers helping her to move the uniform's fabric on the side. Not knowing what else to do with her hand she placed it on his chest, innocently thinking that she could shove him away if things were to get out of hand.

Suddenly, Olivia could feel Angelo's fangs pierce through her. She immediately remembered the words he had said before when she asked if it would hurt. The pain was worse than a simple 'pinch' as he had said before but it was nothing unbearable, inevitably she let out a soft moan as she pressed her hand against his chest and slowly moved it to his shoulder; almost as if looking some sort of support of her own.

Olivia felt his hand moving her closer to him, his fangs piercing deeper now. She let out another sound in pain but remained quiet as she felt him sucking on her blood. It didn't take as long before she had forgotten the pain and she remembered what else Angelo had said. Strangely enough the pain had somewhat been replaced with a tingling feeling, almost as if pleasurable. For a moment she had forgotten to breathe, only wondering of what could have possibly been through Angelo's mind as he feed off her. It didn't take long before Angelo left Olivia grasping for air.

Confused and angry at herself for even thinking of enjoying the horrifying act she was determinate to make him stop. Before she thought he could sink his fangs any deeper and before she could allow herself to immerse into an ambivalent state, Olivia slightly pushed Angelo away from the shoulder. "Stop..." she begged in a soft moan unable to fully recover.

Finally, Olivia opened her eyes but was unable to do as much as look at him, she could only hope he would stop. "Please," she pleaded still grasping his shoulder, her hand holding onto him tighter than she should have.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image




Castiel sighed, utterly content with relaxing this the steamy water. He peeked an eye open at his maid's question, regarding her indifferently despite noting the flush of her cheeks and the hanging of her head. He was old enough to know the signs of innocence. No experienced women would avoid staring at his physique. He found it...endearing. Purity was rare; a dying breed. To witness someone actually attempting to preserve said purity was admirable in his eyes. So as he looked up at her rosy cheeks, he felt the small urge to smile. He didn't do it, but it was a tempting action.

"You've never seen a nude man before, have you?" He closed his eyes, running his tongue over his lips as he added, "Precious. Almost admirable," offhandedly, as if he were talking to himself. A sadistic part of him wanted to taint her purity, but his civilized side sated his carnal need. He opened his eyes, consuming her with the full force of his heavy stare as he reached out for her, his fingers gently tangling in her soft pink hair. The strands were like silk against his fingertips. "From here on out, you will no longer have your hair bound in my presence. I'd prefer if you allowed it flow freely past you shoulders."

His fangs stirred in his gums and his throat began to dry the longer he dragged out his hunger. His bright blue eyes began to cloud over, becoming stormy, growing dimmer. They slowly shifted to an intimidating grey. He could hear her heartbeat, reminding him of a hummingbird's wings flapping against the wind. He could smell her warm blood dancing in her veins, so inviting and clean; just like her purity. Castiel released his loose hold on her rosy locks. "I'm famished," he grunted, his voice becoming huskier as his hunger grew in intensity. He essence was singing to him, begging for him to take it. "I need to feed, Tanzy."

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Tanzy bit her lower lip, feeling unusually bashful as he so blatantly noticed her inexperience. It was true she'd never seen a man nude, but not out of any lack of interest or aversion to the male species. She had simply never had the time to think about a relationship or go out and meet potential suitors. In secret, she was a romantic, and hoped to eventually find someone to be with. She had all but felt that daydream slip away upon realizing there was no leaving the estate alive.

"N-no, of course I haven't...." she answered softly, her heartbeat increasing in tempo at the closeness and his voice. She could feel his eyes on her, and was torn between hiding and questioning him. She did neither, but did let out a soft gasp as he suddenly touched her hair. Her eyes finally opened, daring to meet his eyes as she tried to understand this cool, cryptic male before her. His request, or rather- -order, further added to the curious and uncertain look in her eyes. "Allright....Is this better Master Castiel?" she asked, removing the ties in her hair and pocketing them.

Tanzy felt a sudden chill as the blue eyes began to shift before her, turning into a grey color with an intense look. Her cheeks grew a deeper shade of pink now at the tone of his voice, eyes wide as she noticed the drastic changes in the male's body language and behaviour. He wanted to feed from her? But he was still bathing! And she wasn't even ready for this! She swallowed hard.

"N-n-now Sire? Surely after your bath I could better help you.." she stammered. But once more, his warnings to not only herself, but the others echoed in her mind. In the end, she doubted he'd let her avoid him. Besides, for her family....

"Will it...hurt much sire?" Tanzy asked, holding out her arm, wrist upturned. Perhaps he could take a blood meal without biting into her neck?

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image

ImageDemetri heard the entire speech Alice gave to her absent father, but he knew better than to comment on his unwillingly gained knowledge. Eavesdropping was rude, but with supernatural hearing capabilities, hearing information that wasn't meant for your ears came all too naturally. Poor girl.. The fire haired male scanned the upset girl with a knowing smile, but didn't call her out on her sadness either. He figured she deserved a break from rules and lectures for at least a few seconds. He couldn't exactly tell her how to feel. Besides, Demetri missed his father as well. Albeit his parting with his own parent had been much longer than hers, "I know you don't like it here deary, and I hate to tell you this.. but you will have to move past this.." He gave her a gentle, cheerful expression, reaching out to her hesitantly, wishing to comfort her, but decided against it in the end. He let his hand fall, glancing away awkwardly, "My brothers aren't as patient as I, I'm afraid these many years have worn out their souls a bit.." He chuckled at the thought of their souls as separate people that were slowly evaporating. He shook the thought, it wasn't the time or place for him to begin his childish daydreaming. He was implementing punishment. "You don't have to be a solider in front of me. Feel whatever you want.. but in their company, I do ask you play the part you've been assigned." He sighed, messing up his already unkempt hair, "`Cause you're cuter all flustered anyway.." A big cheesy grin on his face, incapable it seemed to have a completely serious conversation.


"I'm not good at responsibility.. my only pet died." He snickered, but gave her a wink, "I'll make sure that doesn't happen to you though, okay deary~?" He wasn't very reassuring on the outside, but every ounce of Demetri planned on keeping her. Every single thing about Alice reminded him of his brother as a human. He didn't want to lose it. He gazed upon her, a different look in his eyes than usual, it was more.. possessive, more.. creepy. Mine...

”Al...right..but one quick question; how do I dust?”

Though it only lasted for a moment, because her last statement sent him bellowing over in pure laughter, "You're a woman who doesn't know how to dust!?" his inquiry was followed with even more laughter, tears clouding the vampire's vision before he'd wiped them away. This continued on instant replay for a few minutes, somewhere along the lines Demetri had collapsed into the floor even, "Alright, alright.. I'm sorry.." He snickered, before pushing himself back up and handing her a feather duster, "You take this and gently brush it back and forth above every solid surface, except the floor until all the dust comes off... Examples being; Wardrobes, dressers, tables, chairs, bed frames. Not the bed itself, but you get the idea.." He took her hand, moving it in the proper motions gently, "Easy, right?"

The man pulled away from her swiftly, before she could give any retaliation. It wasn't painful, but it did hurt his ego to be hit by a woman, he knew that now. Alice taught him that lesson.. and it was a lesson Demetri surely wouldn't forget anytime soon.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Ever
Image



ImageThe maid merely rocked on her heels as Demetri began addressing her, eyes flickering, once more, around the room. That was yet another horrible habit this particular young girl possessed; when struck with boredom or put into an awkward situation, those slate-gray orbs never kept still. Exhaling a soft sigh, focus snaking it’s way down to her boots, the ever-slightest appearance of a frown lit up her face, a small scuff mark being the root cause. It wasn’t until he mentioned the tidbit about her looking cuter did the boredom vanish with a slight twinge of embarrassment following, a hard scoff and the lightest trace of rose being her response to his statement.

"I'm not good at responsibility.. my only pet died. I'll make sure that doesn't happen to you though, okay deary~?" floated out his next words, a playful wink and snicker accompanying the tone. With eyes widening, a mild shock reflecting in their depths, the maid’s mouth dropped, an appalled air dispelled from her. Quickly regaining her composure, Alice allowed for a ‘tch’ to surface from it’s confines, a mutter soon following the agitated noise. ”My..isn’t that….comforting..?” mused her response from under her breath, the syllables soaked in contempt and annoyed worry. However, those negative emotions were soon replaced with a small flash of fear seeing the new look creep into his gaze, a possessively-feral gleam. Breath hitching, Alice nearly died from fright when laughter erupted from her question, that fear soon replaced with anger.

"You're a woman who doesn't know how to dust!?" rang out his disbelief, the lingering sense of mocking chilling the air. Eyes narrowing, that rose deepening, the eldest gave a huff of indignation before sending a spiteful glance down at the floor-ridden Demetri. ”Well, I’m sorry that you’re stuck with the most useless person in this bloody house! It’s not my fault that I was raised by a single father and the rest of the military base! ‘Womanly’ duties weren’t a concern of mine… staying alive and learning how to fight, that was what was important…” came her reply, the voice trailing off towards the end of her outburst, a faint look of fond reminiscing crossing her features once more. However, that trance was soon broken as realization of what she had just said sunk in, that she revealed a sense of insecurity. Biting her lower lip, frustration quite clear, Alice returned her gaze back to the window and waited until her ‘master’ was done having his fit.

"Alright, alright.. I'm sorry.. You take this and gently brush it back and forth above every solid surface, except the floor until all the dust comes off... Examples being; Wardrobes, dressers, tables, chairs, bed frames. Not the bed itself, but you get the idea..Easy, right?" Snickered out his instructions, his hand smoothly guiding her own through the actions. Eyes widening then narrowing at the contact, she was about to push him away..but she never got to. As if reading her actions, Demetri gracefully spun away from Alice’s danger zone, already knowing the effects of getting too close. With a slight smirk playing on her lips, attention on the duster, the maid finally managed out a small thank you. A few seconds passed before she stopped, eyes retaining a narrowed suspicion. ”When you said I need to ‘act the part’..does that mean I have to wear that wretched uniform again?”

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image


Image Demetri awoke to the sound of a calm pitter-patter against his window, his lemon-lime eyes fluttering open, as a yawn escaped the youngest lord. He frowned to himself, envying his brothers for a moment as the timid rain transformed into a bellowing downpour. Even on a lazy rainy day as this, Demetri couldn't beckon his maid for luxurious requests like coffee, or breakfast. If he'd command Alice to present him with mere common toast she'd likely, inadvertently of course, burn Castillo de la Muerte to the ground with all of it's inhabitants. Asking the tomboy to cook was a misadventure the vivacious redhead wished to evade. He crammed his green eyed monster into the back of his mind, because Demetri knew he couldn't allow himself to be consumed by his jealousy. He could do without a few of his finer luxuries, he just had to motivate himself to do so. Demetri stared at the ceiling of his four poster bed. The thin silk sheets surrounding it were optimal for privacy. Despite their lightness, the coal shaded material was anything but see-through. As he lost himself in admiring his finer tastes, Demetri let his mind shift to Alice once more. Immediately as he was back on the topic of the hothead, memories of the girl's words the night before preyed upon his almost tranquilized mind.

”Well, I’m sorry that you’re stuck with the most useless person in this bloody house! It’s not my fault that I was raised by a single father and the rest of the military base! ‘Womanly’ duties weren’t a concern of mine… staying alive and learning how to fight, that was what was important…” - ALICE

Demetri had never spent even a day's time in the military. He had no clue what Alice grew up in. He couldn't fathom what effect all the death and gore she'd seen at such a young age had on her. It was probably why she reminded him of Bishop. They both grew up around so much violence that they didn't embrace the affection of outsiders. Demetri had managed to escaped the obligation of serving in the war when he 'died' oh so many centuries ago. He wasn't exactly looking to escape his duties, but serving his country became impossible when blood became his source of sustenance. There was just too much of it in warfare for him, at the time, a newborn vampire, to demonstrate control.

Demetri sat up, finally deciding to start his day, "Alice!" He called loudly, with a flat tone. It was neither angry or excited, something odd for his particular nature. Perhaps it was due to waking up earlier than usual. It was well past noon when Demetri commonly crept out of his bed, but here it was, eight thirty in the morning.

His hair put bedhead to shame, but his green orbs were solid verification that he gave no fucks. He needed a drink. Preferably wine... and fast. Without a glass of wine every morning, the youngest vampire threw quite the tantrum. His tantrums weren't endearing like a childs however, typically Demetri's form of tantrum ended bloody, and quite violently.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

CASTIEL SANTIAGO

Image
Image



Sleep—it’s a luxury that I, for one, have forgotten long ago. Sleep is for those that have time, and though I have ample; it feels like it’s slipping through my fingers like liquid. Perhaps I’m just too cynical for my own good…perhaps it’s because I’m just exhausted in regards of my mental state. Or perhaps, I’m losing my mind. The latter seems more plausible to me, to be honest. What sane man, let alone vampire, would live this long? Most would think that I’d be pleased with my life, thus far. Why wouldn’t they? I have power, wealth, and fear on my side. However, it’s not all just lollygagging. Everything I do, I do for them; my brothers. After the demise of our parents, it was left up to me to pick up the pieces of this family. I have sacrificed my happiness just to ensure that they could live without want. To end my life would be the only selfish act that I’ve ever done. There were times where it had crossed my mind. I’d be awake, as per usual, and I’d be watching the sun’s light spill through the window as I hide within the shadows…and then I’d get the urge to just walk into the light. Before I even motion to do so, I’d imagine what it would feel like; I could picture the bubbling of my flesh, smell the revolting stench of burning meat, and hear the pained screams coming from my own mouth…and yet, as I allow my imagination to roam free; I feel a sense of peace despite the agony. It’s as if, I’ve finally earned the right to rest. I reiterate, perhaps I’ve gone utterly mad…

Castiel returned his quill back to its inkwell as he stared down at the parchment without an expression on his face. He leaned back in his armchair, closing his eyes as the faint melody of rain colliding with the earth sounded outside those very walls. He hadn’t slept. He never really did anymore. There was too much to do; too much to plan. Sleep was just in the way. The stoic vampire dragged a slender fingers through his wheat-colored curls, sighing in a mixture of tepidity and utter exhaustion. The dark circles underneath his oceanic hues were protuberant, contrasting with his ashen complexion; expressing his inner weariness. Castiel tuned into the sharp, distant sounds that surrounded him; from the faint crackle of the castle settling into the damp soil to the soft patter of the rain. Focusing, he allowed those sounds to consume him. This was as close to sleep as he was going to get any time soon; just listening and becoming one with the noises. It forced his body to relax, no longer tense and erect, but instead somewhat slouched and unperturbed. In this state of tranquility, Castiel was able to “dream,” at least he liked to call it dreaming since he hasn’t truly dreamt in over eight hundred years. It was really just replaying memories; events that he missed or wished he could change. In this case it was the former. With the soft tune of raindrops, Castiel slipped into the past, feeling that sense of calm that he rarely experienced. Soon the rain outside morphed; spilling into his memories as he thought of his childhood.

It was a rainy night, much like the current weather as Castiel’s small feet pattered against the cool, polished marble floor. His cheeks were rosy from the cold and his golden locks were tousled; haphazardly facing multiple directions as he meandered throughout the estate in boredom. He remembered whistling a tuneless rhythm that he could have sworn he heard before and-…

An abrupt tap on the door of his study broke Castiel’s concentration. His eyes snapped open and he—once again—sighed. Sitting up until his posture was perfect. His serene expression hardened considerably and his muscles instantly tightened. He could smell the sweet perfume of her essence through the wooden barrier. “You may enter, Tanzy.” he said, gruffly.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

The young woman splashed some cold water onto her face, forcing herself to further awaken from her still somewhat sleep-addled mind. She dried her face off, making sure everything was crisp and in place. She may not have been able to sleep well the night before, but she should at least look as if she had.

Tanzy sighed as she looked into the mirror, dressed and ready to begin her day. Her hands reached back to put her hair up, but she recalled Castiel's instructions and let her hands fall back to her sides. This was going to take some getting used to. Deciding she was awake enough to present herself, Tanzy checked herself once more in the mirror before heading out, stifling one last yawn.

She was still somewhat overwhelmed by the night before, learning her master and his brothers were vampires. Being assigned to be master Castiel's personal maid. Him telling her he needed a drink. With her thoughts and concerns all bubbling inside, she had tossed and turned most of the day. It seemed as if she had just managed to drift off into some semblance of actual sleep when the rain roused her.

Tanzy took a deep breath to steady her nerves and compose herself before knocking upon Castiel's door. She didn't even turn the handle until he granted her leave to enter. She stepped inside and closed the door quietly, hands folded in front of her, lying flat on her skirt.
"Good evening Master Castiel. Will you be needing anything tonight? Or shall I clean house instead sire?"
her voice betrayed none of her uncertainty. She had a feeling it would take a while to fully adjust to and accept her masters were the undead.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image

ImageAnise awoke early to find a letter from Bishop on her face, literally. She sat up, blinking at the speedily written text;

Anise,
I had to leave for a while. I'll be back soon. I'm leaving you in Castiel's care for now, but don't let him bite you while I'm gone. I didn't get that taste I asked for, so I intend to be the first and only to do so.

Sincerely, Bishop


Anise's eyes widened in shock, a sound of disbelief escaping her lips, "What?!?! Castiel!?" She'd squeaked out, covering her face with both hands. She'd sat on her bed sulking for several moments, hoping, praying, that she was just having a nightmare. She had to serve the man who threatened her sister's life? What was Bishop thin- Then it hit her. He's punishing me? He knew I'm scared of Castiel.. He's punishing me for Alice.. that has to be it. She wanted to cry, but she knew if she didn't get prepared for her day soon, one of the brothers would check in on her. She slipped out of her nightgown and put her maid outfit on, tying the corset with a bit of a struggle. She closed her eyes before looking in the mirror, brushing her hair out before putting her bonnet on. She checked herself out in the mirror one more time before sliding on her stockings and shoes hastily.

She quietly closed the door in case someone was still asleep, jumping as a clash of thunder outside took her by surprise. She placed her hands on her chest, calming her racing heart. She didn't want to proceed with a flutter. The last thing she wanted was to tempt him to take a bite and break his own rule. Without further distraction, Anise began her journey to Castiel's quarters once she'd composed herself. It feels like a journey, like I'm entering the Dragon's lair.. Every step felt like a mile as she approached, letter gripped in her hand nervously. She wished she could rip it up, escape.. but she doubted fleeing for the woods would get her very far. She wasn't Alice.. she'd get lost in no time.

A gentle hand knocked on Castiel's door, "Lord Santiago..?" She called into his room from outside formally, "Lord Bishop left late last night..I've got a letter.." Her voice was hushed as usual, but she assumed he could still hear her. They seemed to have acute senses.. Besides, if he didn't.. she could at least say she attempted to inform him. She'd just return to freelance maid duties..without getting bitten.. well until someone noticed Bishop's disappearance.. Shoot.. I'm getting scared again.. You can't do this Anise.. Though the thought of having to listen to his every whim.. and how am I supposed to stop him from biting me!? He's a vampire.. if he wanted to.. Bishop is crazy! I can't fight his brother!

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Ever
Image



Image”Anise!” the eldest awoke to a start, body lurching forward from the mattress, eyes blinking in a frantic state as her orbs flickered around the room for the comfort of her twin. Not spotting a trace of her sibling in the single-room, the maid allowed her upper body to fall into her awaiting hands, the digits providing a makeshift support as the young girl, vainly, tried to calm her throbbing heartbeat by closing her eyes. Ever since returning to her sister’s side, Alice was always plagued with the same nightmare; the dream in which she was merely falling into shadow, not even the slightest shred of light or company to be found. Then, finally, once the sorely-sought bottom appeared in view, there would be a single, rather mangled, corpse laying in a twisted, inhuman state. And it was always of a single person...of Anise. Of course, she would always wake up before reaching the end, before seeing if her bloodied twin was actually still alive, but.. it always burned the image into her conscious.

Slowly allowing those lifeless, stormy hues to flutter open, that terrified rhythm not quite ceasing, the eldest allowed for yesterday’s events to loop through her mind, to try to distract her. Vampires...why couldn’t they be faeries? Or pixies..? I would even take werewolves over those bloodsuckers..! And, to think, instead of protecting Anise.. I only put her into further danger. Exhaling an outward tch at her incompetence, at the failure of being an older sister, Alice forcibly swung her exposed legs from under the blankets to a rest on the ground. Sluggishly hulling her tired body to a standing position, the maid only merely noted the existence of the rain as she crossed over to the desk and mirror. Glancing at the reflection shown, a frown crossed her features seeing how listless and shaken she actually looked, that wild mane of flyaways not exactly helping. ”Heh… you look like you saw a ghost.. or, in this case, a vampire.” floated out her weak joke, the tugging motion of the hair-brush’s bristles on her knots jerking her to reality. Once satisfied with the slightly smoothed mess, an air of tomboyish nature still evident in it’s styling, the eldest crossed to the wardrobe, to her enemy. Glancing over with a forlorning look to the usual outfit she wore, Alice, was, instead, forced herself to opt for the wretched mess known as her “uniform”. With a grumble of how unfair this world was and a few curses on the vampires’ life, the eldest had, mostly, put on the outfit. There was just one problem; her pride. ”I’m wearing the bloody dress….that should be enough to satisfy that pompous, blonde-haired, life-ruining, vile-” Midway through the tugging on her combat boots, a flat voice rang out from across the hall. ”Alice!” Exhaling a weary sigh, the eldest raised herself once more from the bed and ventured into the halls.

With a slight knock and not bothering to wait for a response, Alice’s eyes, still holding a twinge of that listless nature, narrowed as she slipped into the dragon’s lair. Giving a quick assessment of the room, the eldest’s focus landed on the lavish, four-poster bed. Only he would.. Giving a slight cough into a fist, the maid’s words came in a rather unconventional style. ” What do you need, Demetri?” A frown briefly played onto her lips hearing how strange his name actually was. Maybe..because it’s my first time using it..?

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by MaeMae
ImageInnocence is for children, and purity is for those who are naïve.
Deep crimson eyes scanned pages upon pages of text. Every book, every document she could find was laid out on the floor of her home with herself in the middle. The petit woman fiddled with pages, read paragraphs from one page, and sentences from others. Every candle in the house was lit around her, giving her all the light she couldn’t manage. The female had been up for days, trying to piece together the mysteries; the stories that were meant to be stories, not truths. The village that was torn down by only two men out for one thing.

The lack of sleep may have driven her mad, but it allowed her to muster up the courage to go out at night. She was going to get to the bottom this. She was going to make sense of the things that didn’t make sense. The woman went calling out in the night, called out for those who were hiding, and it was then she encountered her first vampire. She couldn’t see his face but only his frame. She could see him get close and her head held up the candle as she struggled to see his face. He stalked her like prey.
“I know what you are.” She spoke, in hopes to get a voice. Something. Anything to prove that she wasn’t seeing things. It was then the candle went out and darkness consumed her. She dropped the candle to the ground and turned around as if she felt eyes on her.

“You’re a monster!” She sneered. How could someone takes lives that didn’t belong to him? To tear families apart? It was then she felt the confirmation that she wasn’t insane. She felt the lips of a man that towered over her against her skin the moment she felt the searing pain as he ripped into her skin. Gentle, he was not.

Her hand reached up and she pulled harshly at his hair, tearing his head from her skin but he was stronger than she. He took more, took until she couldn’t fight any longer and that was when he left. No fear of being followed.

Kat had staggered through the streets to return home, only to find it in flames. Everything she gathered, everything she worked for. It was gone. She assumed it was all the candles she had left, but the dark figured who watched told her otherwise. She tried to follow them. Kat tried to get a sense of who they were, but she couldn’t feel the ground beneath her feet any longer. She couldn’t feel her body any longer. What was going on?

It was then it went black. With only the clothes on her back, she was taken to the Santiago household, left with a letter telling them that she was their problem now. They were supposed to be monsters who didn’t care for the lives of the mere humans, but they left her alive. Why?

She blinked rapidly to find her surroundings. The figures were gone and the rain plastered her hair and her clothes to her body. She was left a place, a castle… It was too cold to find her way back to town, her body shivered and ached. The pain in her body made her weak in the knees and she pounded lightly on the door. She waited a moment and pounded again.

“Hello?!” She wasn’t crazy. She wasn’t crazy.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by MaeMae
ImageFor decades, the female had been struggling to contain her lust. Turned as a vampire at a young age and left alone, she never really learned to control herself. She was a spitting image of their mother, acting as she did and learning all she could from the wisdom of a loving woman. When her lust was sated, Mirabelle is a sweet, still almost childish, girl. She has her own motherly sense that she grew into, feeling to take care of all those around her. Even captured and tortured for many, many years, Mira didn’t lose herself. The scars on her body were easily hidden and she held herself together better than anyone could have imagined.

There was one thing that kept her going, and that was her brothers. As she touched her face, she sighed. She then looked at her hand and her arms, rubbing them together. She was still so youthful. There was no way Mira could go home.

“Oh brothers, how I miss you.” She whispered. She missed the way they felt when she was scared, when nightmares riddled her dreams. Mira missed the feeling of hogging one of the beds of her brothers, of hearing them complain that she always hogged the blankets. That she should sleep in her own bed.

It was time to let go of the past though and stop being so afraid. Surely, even in this state, she hoped that the love of family would overpower the fear of what she was. When Mirabelle lusted for blood, there was no stopping her. She wasn’t graceful, she wasn’t clean. Mira bathed in blood. There was a side of her that longed to rip through flesh - to feel the warmth of the bitter liquid not only with her fangs, her tongue, but with her hands and the rest of her body. There was a side of her that no longer cared for life, but only cared to relish in the pleasure. Mira was learning to drink small and conserve, but she had a hard time doing so.

It was time for her to know her brothers again. It was time to have a family. The doubts in her mind were pushed aside. Surely they would accept her. Mira watched the home for a few days, hoping to catch the sight of someone she would know. Would she recognize them? She thought insanity finally set in when her brothers looked only a few years older than she had been when she left. Were they…? She had the false feeling of her heart fluttering as hope filled her blue eyes. Before any kind of light would threat to harm her, Mirabelle found a way into the home through the back, staying hidden and silent. She looked through old rooms, finding her childhood bedroom. Tears welled in her eyes and she started to go through her old things. Nothing was packed up and put away. It was exactly where she left it. Did that mean they missed her?

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image


Image
Where am I?

Angelo grunted as he felt something heavy against his chest, "Angelo...What's wrong?" In his daze, Angelo heard the soft voice of a female. Opening his eyes, he saw that his guess was right. A human female, about the age of twenty, was staring down at him.

"I'm fine...Carmela." Without another word she slide back down, falling asleep. Angelo laid there listening to the pouring rain, trying to recollect his memories. Oh. Angelo's ruby orbs became distant, as he stared into the empty space.

Remembering last night was more than a challenge, since many things had happened. But one after the other Angelo's memories emerged to the surface of his mind. It all started with the little blonde girl, Olivia. Angelo's mind started replying how their time yesterday had gone. Stopping on the part, where he fed on her blood, since after that everything became hazy.

He had let go of the little maid, watching her fall to the floor with weak knees. Though most would show eyes of ecstasy, hers flashed with anger and frustration toward Angelo. Which, of course, made Angelo pause a little, though he quickly got over it. After another little fit, Angelo carried the princess to her room, since she was unable to walk straight, than returned to his own.

But after tasting the girl's blood, Angelo's hunger only heightened, and the fact her scent was so close by wasn't helping at all. Not to long after pouring rain drooped from the sky, opening up a chance for Angelo to go hunting. Without a second thought Angelo escaped the castle to a bar, which he was a regular, looking for a Snack.

Which brings him to Carmela, a girl he met at the bar; one thing led to another, ending with Angelo sleeping with her, at the same time getting a tasty Snack, finally quenching his thirst. Of course, his brothers didn't know he had left, and they definitely couldn't find out that he stayed out the whole night. Angelo didn't wish to receive a "conversation" from Castiel due to his unnatural stupidity.

Angelo shifted himself from the bed, and started to dress. Upon finishing dressing, he heard a rattling sound. Looking down at the ground he saw that his bracelet had unraveled from his wrist. Carefully picking it up, Angelo couldn't help but stare silently at the words engraved on the golden plate. Evangelina Glaskov. Deep frustration could be seen in Angelo's eyes as he tightened his grip around the bracelet. Slipping the bracelet back onto his wrist, he headed toward the door. With quiet movements, he covered himself in a black cloak and stepped into the pouring rain.

The rain hammered mercilessly on Angelo, as he walked down the quiet streets. Finally arriving at the castle, Angelo spotted something, which he had not expected. A girl with long white hair and deep crimson eyes, weakly pounding on the door. Angelo really didn't wish to bother with yet another Human, so he was about to enter through the back when his eyes spotted a single piece of paper. It wasn't that the paper looked special, but what was on the paper, or more correctly the seal that was on the paper, had caught his attention. Angelo's fangs bared in utter hatred and his eyes scanned the area with restless rage, "Them..."

The Vampire Council, had always annoyed Angelo to no end. They did whatever they wished, and didn't care how they did it. Leaving everyone else to clean up after them, which meant the Santiago Family. Walking toward the girl, Angelo nonchalantly took the paper in his hand and read over it. If Angelo was alive he would have had a heart attack, due to the rising rage, in which consumed him.

Calming down, Angelo let out a huff, he knew this was all wasted energy. What has been done, was done, and this girl...Angelo looked over at the white haired female, who was now looking him in the eyes. He stared at her for a good minute before opening up the door to the castle,"It seems you'll be staying with us."

Without waiting for her to reply in anyway, Angelo walked inside disappearing. It wasn't until a few minutes later he had returned with a blanket, which he wrapped around the girl. Picking her up in his arms, Angelo carried her to the meeting room, and placed her on the loveseat. "I would have let you walked, but it would have been to much of a hassle, if you had gotten lost or gotten the floor wet."

Walking to the open door, he called out, "Castiel, come to the meeting room. We have a problem." Angelo had raised his voice enough for him to be heard throughout the castle, but of course it wasn't anything compared to Demetri's loud lungs.

After sending out his message, Angelo sat the letter from the council on the end of the table so it was visible to whomever walked in. As if it was perfectly normal Angelo walked to the bookshelf and reached for a thick book. Upon gripping it, he sat in a chair opposite from the girl, and began to read. The room was silent, the only sound that could be heard was the crackling of a small fire in the fire place, at the end of the room.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image




A look of indifference was plastered onto Castiel's face as he surveyed Tanzy. He noted the luxurious length of pink hair that cascaded over her thin shoulders with a whisper of a smile. It pleased him to know that he no longer had to repeat himself where Tanzy was concerned. She learned quickly. Good, now if she ever made a mistake, he'd know that she was capable of improving. He's expect more from her, here on out. He parted his lips to speak, but his nose twitched before he could form a word. The sweet scent of essence wafted in his nostrils and he nearly groaned in appraisal. He recognized that aroma and he arched his golden brow before Anise rapped her knuckles softly against the polished wood.

I wonder why our little Anise is choosing to grace me with her presence, he thought, idly as her rapid heartbeat fluttered in his ears. She's frightened...this ought to be interesting.

"Enter, love."


She obeyed, timidly entering the study with flushed cheeks. "Lord Santiago..?" He didn't respond, simply regarding her dully. "Lord Bishop left late last night..I've got a letter.."

"Bring it forth, he sighed, beckoning her with a dismissive wave of his hand. Once the letter was in his possession he began to read it. It didn't take him long at all, seeing as he's been reading manuscripts and literature for centuries. "So my brother has left you in my care, has he?" he said as he placed it on his desk and rested his temple on his knuckles. "Very well. I will respect his wishes in spite of his sudden, unmentioned disappearance." There was a bit of annoyance in his tone due to Bishop's leaving without notifying him prior to his departure. He would have went on a rampage looking for him, assuming the worse and making people pay. As expected, his irritation was not shown on his face.

"Like I told Tanzy, Anise, I will rarely ask anything of you since I prefer to do my own work. And since I am unable to feed from you, you will be of very little use to me...however," his lip twitched a tad. "I want you to assist Tanzy in her duties." Once again he opened his mouth to speak, but Angelo's voice carried itself to Castiel's ears. He stood without question, his light brows furrowing in curiosity. He walked out of the door quickly, muttering "Excuse me" as he took his leave.

Within a minute, Castiel was in the meeting room, his azure eyes falling on his fair-haired brother. "Why have you summoned me, Angelo?"

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by MaeMae
ImageWhen Kat saw the man approach, her heart soared. Someone to help her, someone to tell her where she was and what she was doing there. She had simply leaned against the door and watched him, her hand on her neck, rubbing the wound that had long stopped bleeding. It throbbed to the point to where it made her vision blurry, so she blinked quiet a few times to focus on the mans face. Her eyes narrowed slightly. He was gorgeous. Was she dead? No, she couldn't be. Her body hurt like hell and it was cold.

"Seems you'll be staying with us." He spoke, and her brows furrowed together, confusion showing her in crimson eyes. He had to have seen it but he let her in the house. When he left, she went about taking her shoes and socks of, setting them aside and started to remove unneeded parts of her clothes in hopes to dry a little faster. The man left without a word, and she didn't think he was coming back.

Before she knew it, she was surrounded by warmth with a cloth so soft. She brought it to her face and breathed into it to warm her nose, gasping slightly when she was lifted. She looked at his face again before she rested her face against his neck. Kat realized she wasn't being a little too invasive in his personal space, but she was freezing and would have taken any kind of warmth.

"I'm sorry for the mess." She said gently when he gave her reason to carry her. Even after the man had set her down, Kat didn't take her gaze from him. He looked... familiar.

He was one of them! He was exactly what she had been researching for years. She waited before he sat down before she got off the loveseat, the blanket falling away and she quickly slipped over to him, and before he had a chance to stop her, she attempted to poke at his mouth, pushing up his lip to see if her suspicions had been right.

She tore her gaze from the male the moment the other had entered the room. Her heart quickened the slightest bit. Not in fear or anxiety, but in curiosity. He was perfect. His features were flawless just like the other. That lead her to one question... If they were what they were, why wasn't she dead? If her hand had made it to Angelo's face and hadn't been removed, she would have dropped it only know before going back to her seat for the blanket, waiting to hear what they had to say.

At least I have a home, right? Even if I am sitting on my death.. chair. The thought made her chuckle the slightest bit to herself. She found exactly what she was looking for, and the knowledge of her proof that she wasn't insane pleased her.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Stalking silently back towards the estate, Bishop inspected himself once more. It wasn't so much for the human occupants as it was for his brother's sake. Deeming himself clean and proper, he slipped inside, keeping to the shadows as he did so. He had no desire to bring undue attention to himself.

Taking the cellar in the back, Bishop entered from the door at the top of the cellar stairs leading to the inside. Eyes scanning the corridor, he carried himself off towards the bedchambers when he paused, sensitive ears picking up the voices of Angelo and Castiel. Debating but a minute, the younger vampire approached his elder brothers with his trademark grin.

"Am I missing out on something brothers?" Bishop inquired, sauntering into the room without a care. He paused upon seeing a buxom young woman with pale hair and a curious gaze. Giving her a once over, Bishop deemed the woman unimportant and instead turned his gaze to Castiel.

"I'm able to take my little Anise back. Where is she?" Bishop asked, knowing his brother preffered to do things himself and thus, probably found it more troublesome to look after both humans. The elder twin figured he might as well make use of his new little maid. Maybe she could clean or entertain him? Besides, he still hadn't had a taste of her blood yet. He nearly licked his lips at the thought, imagining what her face would look like as he sank his fangs into her pale flesh.

Noticing Demetri wasn't among them, the male had an inperceptible twitch. They were never away from each other very long. Furthermore, that little tart his twin had picked needed to be checked on. If she touched his brother..if she gave him any trouble..he'd tear her head from her shoulders in a heartbeat.
"Demetri up yet?"

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Tanzy was relieved Castiel found nothing offensive about her so far, and though she hadn't been given instructions to do so, decided she may as well clean until he gave her a more specific chore. Turning to face Anise, the young woman felt sorry for the ebony-haired girl. She seemed so scared, and now she was being juggled between her master and the head of the house. Not to mention Anise and her sister had been threatened multiple times. Poor thing must be so frightened.

MAnaging to smile, Tanzy took a bucket of cleaning supplies she had carried with her, offerring for Anise to take something. "I'll be cleaning. If you want, would you like to dust? Or would you rather polish? Or orginize the wardrobe?" she asked, wanting Anise to pick whichever job she wanted.

As Castiel left, Tanzy waited a few moments after he was out of sight before speaking softly to the girl. "Are you allright? Not hurt are you? Do you need anything?" Tanzy felt compelled to look after the other maids. They made her think of her own siblings, and she could see they were more obviously scared than even she was.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image


ImageAnise barely kept her wits about her the entire time. Ever since the Santiago men revealed their true natures, Anise couldn't help but be a little jumpy. She closed her eyes, repeating poems in her head to calm her nerves. She knew what the letter contained, so as he read it, she could let herself focus on relaxing her racing heart. She knew Castiel could hear it, extract entertainment and joy from her fear. She didn't want to grace him with the pleasure of finding her torment amusing. She'd had a crush on him since her arrival, but all she felt now was disoriented. He was tyrannical, conspiring, and just plain diabolical. Despite everything, she still stole admiring glances.. Something enticed her about Castiel when everything else in her mind told her to withdraw her feelings. She knew she had more to worry about, but she couldn't accept how betrayed she felt. All the men put on fake faces for an entire week. She felt emotionally connected to them before, and now that the lies were on the table, she wasn't sure she could accept it. Looking at Castiel, Bishop, Demetri, and Angelo felt unbearably tedious. Everything she was accustomed to in life turned out to be complete bullshit. Vampires were real, what else was out there in the real world? Werewolves and ghosts too?

She felt her stomach tighten in more knots than she cared to count as Castiel began to assess the situation and manage it. What would become of her if Bishop neglected to return? Would they kill her? Would she be stuck serving under Castiel forever? She refused herself the right to look over to Tanzy however, knowing if she did, Castiel would see the pity in her violet eyes, because she truly did pity the rose haired female. Though Tanzy was stronger than her, maybe Tanzy wasn't handling it as horribly as she would have.

Her stomach unwound itself after she received certainty that he wouldn't feed from her. Help her with her work? Gladly! Anise thought, Castiel's assurance letting her reach a state of solace, even if only for the moment.

As soon as Castiel left, Anise reanimated almost instantly. The dark haired girl smiled over to Tanzy, finally finding the strength to answer her questions, "I could dust and organize the wardrobe.. I never was that good at polishing.." She laughed nervously. She looked up to Tanzy in a way. She had an elegance that Anise knew she, herself, lacked.

Anise also grabbed her hand softly to guarantee her honesty, "I promise I'm alright.. Bishop left before he fed on me.. Are you alright..?" She asked her with equal worry, glancing away, "Alice is my main priority, she's my twin.. but I still look to you and Olivia as sisters.. we work together.. and we were all each other had last week, now that we know the truth, it's even more relevantly so.." She withdrew, seeing as Castiel was absent she figured they could clean and converse. If he returned to the same scene, he'd surely be furious. They couldn't waste time. She grabbed Tanzy's feather duster, lightly running it over Castiel's wardrobe, "His room is so big compared to Bishop's.." she stated in awe, "Is...is he cruel to you..?" she dared to ask Tanzy. She had to know the other girl would be alright in Castiel's care.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image

ImageDemetri just examined the sight before him. Something was off... No bonnet.. Combat boots? With a dress? He attempted to contain his hilarity, though it only lasted a few moments. He tried to speak, "I just.." but it was interrupted with snickers. He stopped his attempt to address his maid for the moment, clearing his throat before continuing his request, "Could you pour me a glass of wine?" He lazily ran a hand through his hair. He was barely even coherent, the request was mumbled and slurred. He definitely didn't live by a normal sleep schedule. If given the choice he wouldn't wake until after dark. Though, that was Demetri before he became the undead. He was just a lazy bastard when it came down to it. He laid back down, putting both hands over his face, "You open the bottle with the cork screw, then pour.. After that, just pretend to assist your sister or something.. until I call for you again." he replied grumpily. I hope she can manage at least this.. He wanted a few more hours of sleep.. or perhaps he'd enjoy bugging Castiel or Angelo for a while.

Though before that, he'd check on his brother Bishop. The longer haired ginger wasn't quite sure why he hadn't been graced with his twin's always-chipper presence... Oh wait, that's me. Bishop's the brooding one. He flashed a grin to himself as he allowed himself to wander his mind, waving Alice off like a proper maid. Demetri was extremely rude in the mornings compared to his typical gentlemanly self. Perhaps it was the fact he drank enough wine throughout his waking hours to drown a horse.. Though for some reason, the alcohol helped with the blood cravings.. and he'd never stoop as low as rum or beer. Disgusting taste, and so barbaric that drink was. He'd never allow the pauper's drink to cross his tastebuds. They were much more refined and elegant. It would be criminal to punish himself. So to remedy that, Demetri got his wine imported from the finest wineries. He was quite an expensive hole in Castiel's pocket, but in Demetri's world, there were only two options; There was his way, then there was wrong. If he refused it, it must be wretched. It was always his way of thinking. Their mother had to take Demetri to specific stores to buy his clothes or he'd run around naked as a child. No clothes were better than the ridiculous rags she occasionally attempted to put him in. Though he almost missed their mother's tasteless fashion.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal

Earnings

0.00 INK

Tanzy nodded, admitting inwardly that polishing wasn't exactly a fun task. "Polishing does get tiring. Allright, I'll organize his wardrobe while you dust. If you have any other task you'd rather do, just let me know and I'll finish the dusting." she said, looking in Castiel's armoire and closet as she began to rearrange the clothes inside. Sort by occassion, weather, and type. Shoes over here, coats over there.

Anise's sudden kindness and concern earned a look of surprise as she held her hand. Tanzy smiled gently, eyes soft and gentle as she regarded the girl. It warmed her heart to hear Anise say she felt close to her, and even more relieved to hear she was managing ok. Squeezing a hand in assurance, the girl nodded.

"I'm Allright. Thanks you Anise. You are like my little sisters to me, so feel free to come and talk to me anytime ok?" Tanzy smiled reassuringly, going back to her chore. She thought about Anise's question for a moment, then finally came up with a reply.

"No. He neither treats me cruelly nor kindly. He seems to be more..indifferent towards me. I can't really tell." she said honestly, looking over as she adjusted a coat so it hung neater. "We'll look after each other, all of us maids. Let's do our best to cope with this...unusual situation."

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image




Castiel barely noticed the fair-haired human seated at his side. It wasn't until the flutter of her heart graced his ears. He looked down at her, arching his golden brow curiously. He absently wounded his forefinger in a lock of her hair, musing over the unique shade it was. It shined under the pad of his finger, resembling effervescent snow in moonlight. "Care to explain to me why a new human is currently in my presence, Angelo?" he asked as he toyed with the lock of hair around his finger. His attention wasn't pulled away from the silky strands until his absent brother finally decided to grace them with his presence. Castiel allowed the hair to slip from his fingers as he narrowed his eyes at Bishop.

"Am I missing out on something brothers?"

"Yes, brother," Castiel said, tightly, his bright eyes darkening with his anger. "You just so happen to miss the opportunity to inform me of your absence prior to your departure. I would have gone mad looking for you had your maid not given me the information posthaste. You're lucky she is competent, lest I would have hunted your arse down." He rubbed his hairless chin with a empty expression, but rage in his gaze as he pointed towards the corridor. "I left her in my study with Tanzy. She's most likely cleaning and whatnot. But seeing as I am not Demetri's keeper, I regret to inform you that I know not of his conscious state. If he is, he better be in the castle. The next time you wish to venture out into the world, let me know first. You have no idea how many heads I would rip off if I even thought you were in harm's way, you bloke."

He spoke each word gravely; his eyes boring into his brother's form as if it could cut through him.

Sighing and softening his grim features, Castiel turned his attention to Angelo, "Bishop's stupidity aside," he huffed. "Pray tell, who is the girl?"

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Ever
Image



ImageAlice quirked an eyebrow at Demeteri’s open examination of her outfit, questioning amusement clear within his peridots. Exhaling a soft sigh of indifference, the eldest simply raised her shoulder blades before dropping them to their normal stance, a nonverbal communication for “Whatever. I like it.” Unfortunately, that indifference quickly melted into annoyance as her master spoke, every few syllables broken by a not-so-concealed snicker. "I just.." A few more attempts stretched on, the vampire’s endless taunts seemingly without a chance for ceasing, before Alice folded her arms and he took a pause, as if remembering his position. With a slight cough to clear his throat, the noble finally gathered his composure before continuing, Alice’s crossed arms slowly unfolding. "Could you pour me a glass of wine?" accompanying the request, an alabaster-toned hand lazily dragged a path through the flyaways, the action dispelling a sense of disregard. Blinking a few times, it took Alice a couple of seconds to piece together the jumble, his slurred words making it almost impossible to fully comprehend. Wine….? The second he wakes up…? Peculiar. assessed the shadow-haired maid, that raised eyebrow never falling back into place. With a child-esque spin on her heels, her focus skittered around the room before landing on the wine rack beside his desk, body sluggishly springing into motion.

"You open the bottle with the corkscrew, then pour.. After that, just pretend to assist your sister or something.. until I call for you again." mused his clear instructions, a certain grouchy quality to the tone. Giving a scoff, more or less directed at her master, Alice listlessly picked out a vintage. ”Oh please. I know how to open a bottle of wine.” To prove the truth behind her statement, the maid raised the bottle to lips before grasping the cork between her molers, a distinct pop filling the room. A slight smirk played it’s way onto her features as she muttered to herself, not a doubt in her mind that Demetri heard. ”But corkscrews are for old men or maids.” Pouring the rich burgundy liquid into a crystal goblet, the maid refastened the cork before crossing the room to Demetri’s bedside, a look of mild disdain shining in her stormy orbs. Setting the fine glass on the ebony nightstand, Alice couldn’t help but offer her assessment. ”Too much sleep is unhealthy for you… even if you are a vampire. You wouldn’t want to miss the whole day, would you? I mean.. I personally wouldn’t mind if you did..” Her words were soon addressed with his dismissive wave, a gesture that earned a frown. Rolling her orbs in a mixture of annoyance and disbelief, Alice moved across the space to the door, her own tone reflecting the emotion behind her misbehavior. ”Fine fine. See you later, slug.”

Shutting Demetri’s door behind her, Alice stole an off-the-shoulder glance at the solid wood before sighing and shoving her hands into the dress’s pockets. ”Well..that was easy...Now then..to find Anise.” Pursuing her words, a whistling tune of perplexing notes ringing out, before the eldest twin made her way down the halls.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Bishop frowned, feeling a stirring irritation begin to rise. Had it been anyone besides one of his brothers telling him off, he'd have torn them to bloody shreds for daring to speak to him in such a manner. Being called stupid would have earned them a long session of torture beforehand. As it was, he simply scowled at his noticeably angry older brother. He knew that look in Castiel's eyes.

"Your concern for my well-being is most thoughtful and appreciated brother. However, you needn't worry so much. Nothing is taking me down without a fight, and you know how hard I fight." Bishop remarked, turning to leave with a small, casual salute to his brother.


With his hands sliding into his pockets, Bishop silently stalked the halls, this time headed towards the brother's rooms. He was just about to reach Demetri's room when a whistled tune reached his ears, followed almost instantly by the sight of the little tart in question. Feeling quite pleased at the timing, he wasted not a second. With the grace and suddeness of a tiger pouncing on it's prey, Bishop grabbed Alice by the wrist, feral eyes boring into hers.

"Well well. Look at you. Only one night gone by and you think to still disrespect the head of this house? Perhaps my brother wasn't clear. You obey all of his and Demetri's rules. You will look the part unless told otherwise."

Leaning in closer, Bishop's fangs came into clear view as he let out a malicious grin. Time to put her in her place.
"Don't forget my little one...your dear sweet sister belongs to me. You do anything to disrespect or in any way pose a threat to my brother, the one who will suffer in the end will be her. I may just...slip and break a rule of my own..or be too rough." Bishop meant it as well. If anything happened to Demetri, he'd make Anise and Alice pay a thousand fold.

"I trust..we understand each other better now, hm?" Bishop purred with a sadistic smile, releasing Alice as he continued on towards Castiel's quarters without a backwards glance.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image


ImageAnise giggled a bit as Tanzy agreed with her about the polishing. It was refreshing to know that even the most qualified maid in the home was irritated with the task. Anise moved around the room, double, and even triple checking herself to make sure she'd gotten all of it. Knowing that the lords were Vampires made her more cautious of her work. What if their vision could see dust that she couldn't?! It made her feel as if she was undercompensating. Anise knew she wasn't perfect, but at other jobs she at least felt like a proficient maid.. Here.. She questioned every single one of her abilities. Bishop.. Why did you leave me with Castiel? He makes my head all jumbled..

Hearing that Tanzy was alright brought a big grin to the shyer girl's features, the first in almost two days. She nodded at the offer of comfort, "Of course. Likewise.. I may not be able to help much, but you can talk to me anytime too. Talking at least takes away some of the trouble." She began dusting the bookshelf, having to get on her tiptoes to reach higher. How was she supposed to dust the top? A ladder? Do they own a ladder? Where would it be? Putting her shoes on the furniture was unacceptable, "Does the estate have an ladder for indoor use? None of us are this tall.."

Anise looked to Tanzy, biting her bottom lip, "How did you get so good at this job..? Did you work for the wealthy or royalty before?" She inquired hesitantly. She didn't want to intrude, but she felt that they should get to know one another since they would be working here until their natural life ended, "Well at least he doesn't regard you with hatred. I have a feeling being on Castiel or Bishop's bad side.. you don't get a second chance.." She replied, gripping the feather duster as she continued. She could go back to the top of the bookshelf later.

"All of them are dangerous.. but it seems we both drew the short straw and got the ones with the tempers that are easiest to spark." Anise bit her bottom lip as she moved to the curtains, dusting them off carefully. Mom.. how could you do this to me and Alice..? We're your daughters.. do you hate us that much..? She'd not paid attention to the dust in her face, until it tickled her nose, sneezing in result, "Sorry." She laughed nervously, letting her mind shift back to the task at hand.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image


ImageDemetri nearly chuckled to himself, he knew the poor girl had to be wondering if he was an alcoholic.. Truthfully, yes. He preferred to avoid indulging in his blood lust, the alcohol helped prolong the feeding ritual, so he'd become quite attached to the substance. He reach over without looking, scooping the wine glass into his empty palm before sitting up. He took a long gulp before closing his eyes, an extended sigh airing throughout his quarters. His throat instantly stopped burning, itching for a bite of Alice. He shook his head, before smiling at the girl, "I assure you that I'm going to survive my laziness." He grinned as his active imagination tried to picture a vampire dying from his own laziness, the thought definitely intrigued him. At least she gave him new topics to ponder on when he was bored. "Are you saying that you care about me and my well being, deary?" He teased, staring her down, examining her expressions. He waited several minutes before finally taking another drink of his glass, sticking his tongue out at her childishly, "Just kidding~ He ended his taunting with his flirtatious wink.

"Ciao, little dove~" He rang, quite certain he'd ruffled at least a few of her feathers. Now it was time to begin his daily ritual. He threw himself from the bed, glass still in hand. He landed swiftly on his feet without spilling even a drop of wine on his expensive rug or sheets. In one brisk tip of his wrist, the rest of his wine vanished past his lips. He sat the empty glass on his nightstand, strolling over to his armoire, sweeping through clothes tediously until he'd found his favorite white button up, black trousers, and a silky black vest. Nonchalantly, Demetri flung his clothes to the floor. The rug no longer tidy and neat. He had to give Alice jobs to do, so he picked the easiest ones. Picking up his clothes would keep her busy..plus watching her pick up his boxer shorts would be remarkably entertaining, for him. I wonder if she'll blush.. He mused to himself in a sly manner.

Demetri pulled his button shirt and pants on, buttoning them both hastily. He'd surely get a scolding from Castiel if he was caught waking up last. Once his clothes were on, he returned to his bedside, pouring a glass to go before shutting his bedroom door and locking it. No little doves allowed I'm afraid~

Then his eyes fell on Mira's room. His signature grin faded. He used to go there every day, but he hadn't visited the room since the maids arrived. He stepped over to the door, sensing a presence inside. His eyes widened, fangs protruding as a snarl passed through his vocals. He opened the door sharply, entering the room with haste. His green eyes scanning it's interior for the intruder. The brothers had purposely kept their baby sister's room exactly as she'd left it for a reason! Anyone defiling their own personal "memorial" for Mirabelle would pay dearly. Castiel wouldn't have time to handle the situation.. nor would he be able to identify the corpse by the time Demetri was through. His eyes finally landed on a girl. She was about to wish she'd never been born. His green hues grew bloodthirsty, flaming in hatred. He'd managed to go from chipper to enraged in literally 3.5 I'll rip your esophogus clean out of your throat, drain every last drop from you.. and let my dog use it for a chew toy! No one goes in Mira's room. He lunged forward at first, until he got a good look at her eyes. Stopping nearly a foot in front of her, his grassy orbs widened in shock. He stood there for a moment, mouth agape, fangs visible, "Mira..?" He asked in a guarded tone. If he had a heartbeat, it'd be fluttering a thousand miles an hour. The red haired vampire was trying to contain his optimism. He knew he was thinking foolishly, Mira went messing centuries ago.. the likelihood of her living a few days after her human kidnapping were slim enough.. but this long? She'd have to be a vampire or a ghost.. Or an impostor.

"If you're Mira.. what was your favorite game to play with me and Bishop as children..?" He asked, taking several steps back. Not out of fear, but a literal sense of giving himself space to think clearly. Common sense told him to scream for Castiel, but his brotherly love clung at his vocal chords, silencing him.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by MaeMae
ImageMira had picked up one of her old dolls and smoothed the hair back, twisting one of the curls between her fingertips. The doll was old and nearly falling apart – it had been something she took care of when she was younger, in the same way mom took care of her and her brothers. She could feel tears sting her eyes, and she quickly blinked them away. How this world had been life times ago. She set the item back in its place, using a gentle touch to straighten it. Her fingers then traced along the dresser before it came to a brush that her oldest brother had gotten her. Even as young children, Cas loved hair and she had promised that accepting his gift she would make sure to take care of hers.. and his. Every now and again, he would give in and let Mira play with his own hair. She remembered the hours of Cas running his fingers through their mother’s hair, twisting it about his tiny fingers while mother did Mira's hair, placing it in braids before Mira slept.

A gentle sigh followed the slightest of smiles. What had she missed? It wasn’t until she heard the footsteps that headed for the room she was in. Every fiber in her being told her to run – every part of her screaming to hide. It had been so long. If her heart beat, it would have stopped and her eyes closed tightly as she took in a deep break, listening to the door open. Simultaneously, she turned to face the door, opening her eyes to fear only the worse. The fear and the anxiety kept her in place.

It was in the moment that she saw her brother. She saw the boy that used to tease her when they were young, to hold her when she cried. Mirabelle just about stopped breathing when she realized that he was no older than she was. She knew it was her brother by his voice – that was something she’d never forgotten. Her eyes raced over him, studying his face, his body. He was a man.

His words almost didn’t register with her as she nearly reached out to touch him, only to have him put distance between the two.
“Hide and seek. I used to hide under Cas’s bed because he said he’d always keep my secret. If he wasn't around, daddy would let me hid in their room. When you or Bishi used to look for me, I would always win and be the last one found because you two always had that twin thing. T-That one time, you were hiding behind the curtains, and I went to look for you under the bed and you scared me so bad I screamed. You laughed at me until you turned red in the face.” A smile curled against soft, pale pink lips as if she were reliving the memory.

“You two always wanted to play tag though. The two of you were always so fast. Then father would yell at me for escaping outside to try and get away, always fearful of those woods. To this day, I still don’t understand it.” She said, her voice soft and gentle. Child like. Her brother brought out the part of her that was taken – that she had missed.

The girl stepped forward, closing the distance between the two of them quickly. “Demmi…” She cooed softly, just as she used to. Mira nearly sang his name. “Demmi, it’s Mira… I’ve finally come home.” Those wretched tears returned in her eyes while the searched his anxiously, looking for any kind of hint that he believed in her. She spoke again, in hopes to further help him understand.

“You and Bishop. You two I was always so jealous of and mom would laugh at me when I would ask her why I didn’t have a twin…” The corner of her mouth turned up in a reassuring smile. “You said I didn’t need one because I had the two of you. Because I had Leo and Cas.” Mirabelle’s heart would have been in her throat, the pounding filling her head if she had not been dead. Her fingers and her toes tingled, itching to move that last few inches and throw herself into her brother’s arms. Please, she begged. Please believe me.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal

Earnings

0.00 INK

Castiel's clothing was more than halfway organized by the time Tanzy inspected Anise's work. She was surprised at how well the younger female did, secretly thinking she'd find it wasn't done exactly as she liked it done. Tanzy felt guilty. Not for being picky, she knew she wasn't fixing things others did out of any dislike or because she thought she was better, she was simply compulsive. But she did feel a pang of guilt for doubting Anise's ability, even a bit. Tanzy smiled at the cute, dark haired female.

"Couldn't have dusted better myself. You're very thurough. It's good, it shows you're a hard worker and pay attention to detail. Thanks for helping me!" Tanzy praised Anise, beaming at the other girl as she resumed her own chore, polishing a pair of shoes before setting it in it's proper place, with the dressy ones.

Pausing as she considered the ladder inquiry, Tanzy shrugged, shaking her head. "Sorry. Not so sure on that one. I'm sure there's one somewhere...just where to find it is the issue." she remarked, shifting some shirts and tunics to their new places. She removed two that needed to be ironed. Catching Anise's voice again, Tanzy looked over her shoulder to see her.

"I'm the oldest of five. As soon as I was old enough to work, I went out to be a maid for anyone who needed one and would pay. I wanted to help my parents out, since they did so much for us. So I worked at a few manse's, a few estates. No royalty though, just upper class and wealthy homes. I learned from the maids and butlers I worked with. she answered, looking almost wistful and happy as her thoughts went to her family.

Her expression looked more thoughtful after Anise mentioned the vampires. Drew the short straw? It certainly seemed like it. She nodded. "Yes, I doubt they are inclined to let people off easy. It's true he hasn't shown hatred. But he did tell me I'd become fertilizer for his garden if I asked anymore tedious questions. " Anise's sneeze interrupted any other thought or comment, a smile greeting the apology.

"No need to be sorry. Bless you."

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Ever
Image



ImageScanning the dim corridor, a small half-smirk crept further onto the maid's features, an impish gleam dancing in her orbs. Huh..guess it's true...Vampires don't like sunlight. Good to know..good to know assessed that inner voice, the eerily beautiful melody from before still floating out. Unfortunately, that simplistic and pure tune seemingly attracted the most wicked of souls, of venomous devils, that light playing against dark. Stalking into view was the flame-haired vampire, his crafted hands roughly crammed into his trouser pockets, a predatory air seeping from his stature. Allowing that clean sound and her happy mood to drastically fade, Alice slowly withdrew her own digits from the dress's pockets, those tapered fingers curling into themselves. Narrowing that infamous stormy gaze, the eldest began to rapidly debate the possible escape routes, her gait turning to a frozen pause, teeth gnawing on the inside flesh of her cheek. Before her humanly instincts could direct her, the other eldest was upon her, his clenching grip on her wrist cutting out any chance for a fight.

"Well well. Look at you. Only one night gone by and you think to still disrespect the head of this house? Perhaps my brother wasn't clear. You obey all of his and Demetri's rules. You will look the part unless told otherwise." clipped out his chilled tone, body leaning in to close the distance between vampire and prey. Another strike of misfortunate occurred as Alice, being her height, was forced to look heavenwards, the glimpse of Bishop's malicious smirk and glint of elongated canines burning their way into the maid's memory.

Come on, Alice...fight back for godsakes! demanded her conscious, obviously displeased at the small jolt of fear that racked her frame. A heartbeat passed before those retreated senses flooded back, each one practically resounding with the request's wishes. Trying to jerk her frail wrist out of his hold, the maid managed to hiss out, that terror mixed with seething almost palpable. [color=]"For...your information, Demetri never gave me explicit..orders to wear the full uniform! Neither did..your brother!"[/color] rang out her breathless reply, conflicting emotions proving it to be difficult to fully fight. "Don't forget my little one...your dear sweet sister belongs to me. You do anything to disrespect or in any way pose a threat to my brother, the one who will suffer in the end will be her. I may just...slip and break a rule of my own..or be too rough. I trust..we understand each other better now, hm?" floated out his reply, every word drenched with promise. Gaze still narrowed, Alice had to bite her tongue from letting out a sigh of relief as he dropped her wrist, body immediately retracting the abused limb to her chest. With an iced glare at his retreating figure, Alice softly hissed out her own promise. "Lay a finger on her...and you are dead, blood sucker."

After assuring that Bishop was fully gone, Alice turned back on her heels before slinking down the halls once more, intent on finding her sister. A sharp pang, however, made the eldest temporarily banish any notion of her mission as her focus shifted downwards. Rubbing the tender spot already forming, the maid gave a mental cringe seeing the inflamed redness already occurring, the traces of blues, purples and blacks ringing the edges. That's going to be painful tomorrow.. was her only thought as she observed Bishop's work, a heavy sigh emitted in response. With another firm shake of her head, the maid continued on.

Somehow, in her search, Alice had found herself stationed by the front door, eyes narrowed in on the heavy oak. Giving a quick scan of her surroundings, not a single vampire in sight, the maid took a half-step towards the barricade, eyes intensely glued to it. Staring at it brought to mind all sorts of various outcomes......including the one where she ran.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image


ImageSoundlessly reading, Angelo flinched as he felt the female's cold hands fall upon his lips. Without hesitation she opened them, examining his teeth. Angelo could easily see the visible excitement in her eyes, but he didn't care. If it wasn't for her slick body and the fact that Castiel had entered, who was demanding his attention, he would have ripped her arm off. But with a low growl, Angelo calmed himself.

"Why have you summoned me, Angelo?" Upon hearing his Eldest brother's voice Angelo spoke up,"Well-" Cut short by an unforeseen interruption. Bishop had entered the meeting room, "Am I missing out on something brothers?" Angelo didn't really understand what his younger Brother had meant until Castiel answered him bitterly.

Maybe it was the fact that Angelo himself had went outside the castle without permission, that made him flinch by Castiel's words. Thus causing Angelo's resolve to not tell his brother of his...absence, even more of an issue. Pondering over how he should explain the situation in the most discreet way, so that he wouldn't get in trouble, Angelo stayed silent allowing his brothers to talk.

Awakening from his thoughts, Angelo turned to his brother, "Pray tell, who is the girl?" It took a minute for Angelo's thoughts to slow down. The thought of speaking of the council caused such irritation, that Angelo could no longer hide his burning glare at the female. If she hadn't been sticking her nose into things she shouldn't have, Angelo wouldn't have trouble his Elder Brother over this useless mater.

Angelo debated on this thought for a while, if he should have just killed her after reading the letter, so his brother wouldn't have to deal with such...useless garbage. But if he had it would also only bring trouble to Castiel, so either way keeping her alive for the time being was the best option. Setting his book on the table, Angelo pushed himself off from the chair.

Walking toward his brother, Angelo had grasped the Council's letter in his hand and passed it to his eldest brother. "They left her at our doorstep. It seems the Council had given us an unwanted creature to take care of. The letter explains everything about her and the reason why they left her with us. In my opinion I think everything in that letter is trash, they just thought it convenient to cause trouble for you...Especially after Mother and Father died."

Angelo's last words were cold and bitter, holding a dark meaning in them. Angelo has always felt this way, of course he thought highly of his Brother, and for the council to take advantage of Castiel, made every ounce of bitterness that has stored up for these centuries boil to the surface.

After a moment Angelo realized he was showing to much anger and let out a sigh, to calm down is rage. "Sorry. I didn't mean to show something so unsightly. Please ignore my last words Brother. That was inappropriate of me." Angelo let Castiel take the paper and seated himself in the nearest chair. Letting his head fall in the palm of his hand, he awaited for his Brother's words.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by MaeMae
ImageKat curiously observed the man in front of her for a long moment before she looked at who seemed to be in charge. They were both so beautiful. Even in his fit of annoyance with her, the man that had carried her in was flawless. Taking care for personal space, she backed herself away only to find someone touching her now.

Kat nearly dropped her head in the man's hand as he played with her hair. "Care to explain to me why a new human is currently in my presence, Angelo?" He spoke, but the words never fully registered as her eyes closed. Someone playing with her hair has always been her weakest. She used to beg her mother to wash her hair for her, to brush it. It was so calming to her. Had he asked her anything, she probably would have been putty in his hands.

Katerina corrected herself and moved to sit on the chair during the outburst, deciding best that she would keep out of the way. She had pulled the blanket back tightly around her shoulders, her clothes still wet, making her shiver. Without saying a word, she listened to the men converse. She almost wanted to speak up and tell the man that she could speak for herself, but she didn't say a word. Not yet.

The female pulled her knees to her chest and rested her cheek on them, closing her eyes, trying to banish the pain in her body. Trying to study them through the dim light of the lanterns made her head throb even more, so she simply rested, never once taking her mind of the men in the room. She listened to them carefully, hoping that they would give her a chance.

"They should have left me alone." She murmured before picking her head back up and looked at them. "When I went out screaming for one..." She paused, sadness consuming her. Kat's actions had cost her her life and her home. "Had they left me alone, everyone would just think I was insane.. But the one had bit me.. He proved everything I've been saying." Kat looked up and dared tried to make contact with the blonde man. He seemed to be her chance. "But they took my home. I know what that letter says. I don't understand it, but I figured as much as leaving me here for you to deal with. To... dispose of." Kat understood the way that they talked about her.. she didn't miss the disgust in their voices.

Her fingers softly tried to comb through her damp hair, pulling out the tangles. She tried to meet Castiel's gaze. "You are everything I have right now. If you chose to let me live, I'm stuck here.. I know that letter says so. And if I die, well fine. But I refuse to be afraid of you.. I know that you can rip me apart, believe me, I feel it," she said, motioning to above her right collarbone. "I'm not going to be afraid of you because they took everything. What else is there to live for?" Her tone was gentle, but firm. She wasn't going to be afraid. Now all she had to do was believe it.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image


ImageDemetri just stared at Mirabelle. How could she be standing right in front of him after all these years? If it was Mirabelle who turned her? There were so many questions flooding Demetri's head. If he were human he'd of been hyperventilating by now. Though, being of inhuman nature, Demetri just took a calm breath before placing his poker face across his features. It could be a trick, so I need to keep my wits about me.. He thought carefully, eyeing Mirabelle for a flaw of sorts.

Demetri felt a bit unnerved as she returned his examination, glancing away a little nervously, "I thought we taught you better than to gawk at people, little sister." he mumbled to her. He cleared his throat, "My eyes are up here, you little pervert. We're siblings. Gross." He teased, smirking slightly.

His eyes scanned her for lies, narrowing as she'd recalled their childhood. He grinned as he recalled the moment as well, a little red haired Bishop and himself tormenting their baby sister on a daily basis.. but fighting any boys who made her cry. He felt his eyes soften, daring tears. Although he shook his head, refusing himself the privilege to cry. Then he frowned, "Cas lied to us!?" He twitched a bit, deciding to scold his older brother for his indiscretions.. even if they were centuries old. He wondered why it was so hard to find that noisy little tot. Castiel you traitor..

"We were fast because you ran like a girl." He snickered, "And we didn't wear impractical shoes." He remembered all the scoldings and whippings him and Bishop received from their mother for not 'dressing like lords'. They were commonly seen half dressed with no shoes or socks. It was a rare sight to see the twins fully dressed as children. They were always getting dirty, catching snakes, or playing in the river.

Demetri walked over pulling her into a warm embrace. He took in her scent for a moment, before kissing her forehead gingerly. His green eyes looked into her's as he pet her hair comfortingly. He hadn't forgotten what it meant to be an older brother. It was just a little rusty, "Werewolves.." He whispered, "He was protecting us from the werewolves, dear." He closed his eyes, tightening the hug, "Castiel has changed.. he's grown indifferent towards living.. so be prepared to meet someone you're not quite familiar with.." He told her, leading her out of her old bedroom by the hand.

"By the way, you don't need a twin. Two of you would be too much fun to pick on." He added merrily, before tapping his chin with his free hand as they strolled down the halls, "We'll get a few renovations prepared for your room as soon as possible. Is your favorite color still red?" He asked, quirking a curious eyebrow.

Before they entered the room Angelo and Castiel were residing in, Demetri stopped and turned to his sister, "You need to know something before you see our brothers.. Mother and Father are dead.. They've been dead for about two hundred years now.." He whispered, his eyes growing sad as he breathed the words aloud for the first time in ages. It felt easier to not speak them, like if he ignored the fact that they'd one day come home. His rational mind knew better though. With no further explanation, "Cas, we have..a slight turn of events.." He said as he opened the door, revealing their long lost little sister that they'd all finally presumed dead.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Sauntering down the halls, Bishop felt confident he had gotten his point across to hid brother's little wench of a maid. If not, he'd simply have to re-educate the human. He shook the thoughts from his head as he recalled Castiel's words. Where had he said Anise was? Oh yes, with his own maid...in his study.

Making his way to Castiel's quarters, the red-haired vampire heard two voices, shortly followed by a sneeze and an apology from none other than the female he left behind. He opened the door without a sound, careful and quiet like a stalking tiger in wait. He leaded against the doorframe, an amused grin on his face as he watched the two humans. They both had their backs to him, making him smirk even more.

"What might you two be talking about, hmm?" Bishop asked casually, slinking into the room and approaching the maids, only to stand behind Anise. His head lowered towards her neck, purposely invading her personal space. Anise seemed more lively today, her body language not the tense and frightened she had been with him yesterday.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario

Earnings

0.00 INK

ImageImage




Castiel’s slender fingers grasped the stationary with little interest. He listened as he opened the letter and read its content. Once again, there was no emotion on his chiseled visage as he beheld the elegant scrawl on the paper. He quirked his brow, a habit that has been becoming more frequent over the past few days. He said nothing as his brother expressed his disdain towards the council’s decision; in fact, he was almost as irate as his sibling, but he neglected to show it. He never did. Emotions were meant to be buried, for they clouded one’s judgment and blinded them from what was really important. So, like the nobleman he was, Castiel buried his unease and buried it deep underneath the pile of tattered memories and suicidal notions. It became just another addition to his mountain of suppression. The flash of distaste left his icy eyes just as quickly as it came and he was once again looking lethargic and uncaring. He toyed with his bottom lip idly as he slowly returned the letter onto the polished surface of the table. His sharp fangs scraped against his dulcet lip, bruising the flesh slightly as if he’d just been passionately kissed. He was thinking, measuring his words like you always did before uttering the words.

“Tis a troublesome time, Angelo,” he said, his cerulean gaze falling on his brother’s lithe frame. He watched the anger slowly fade from his pallid countenance; the lines in his forehead smoothing out and once again becoming blemish free. “There is no need to apologize,” Castiel nearly smiled, finding Angelo’s concern about his workload rather touching. It were moments like these…moments when his family acknowledged his wellbeing and showed their concern. He favored those moments because it reminded him that everything he did for them was worth it in the end. “Worry not, Angel. I will handle this despite my disdain for the matter. I appreciate your apprehension.” He had to admit, of all of his siblings, he was closer to Angelo than any other. He understood him better than Demetri and Bishop ever could.

His sapphire hues shifted to his new tenant, wiping the whisper of a smile off of his face as he regarded her apathetically. As soon as their eyes connected, she began speaking and he hung onto every word, sizing her up by her demeanor and the weight of her tone. He didn’t interrupted although he was growing weary of with her constant droning. He waited for her to finish her little spiel before he decided to respond.

“Quite frankly, love, I could care less about what you’ve been through or who took what from you. I care not about your fear, your determination, or your name for that matter. To me, you are nothing more than a pain in my side from the council. The fact that you’ve already felt the need to explain yourself has deterred me because I don’t like when my food talks.” He leaned forward slightly as his pleasant voice emitted his harsh words. He tilted his head a tad, his golden strands falling alluringly over his eyes. He made no move to push them away as he continued. “I feel neither sympathy nor empathy for you. If you were hoping for a pity party then consider yourself disappointed because no one in this room particularly gives a damn. Now, allow me to explain what’s going to happen from here on out. I will not kill you simply because it would be a waste of precious time—much like your being here—and I just had these floors polished. You will work to live. As soon as I deem your usefulness within these wall obsolete, I will dispose of you without hesitation. Remember that you are indeed expendable and the fact that you don’t “fear” me will not keep me from expecting perfection from you. Bear in mind that you don’t have to fear me, but you will respect me and my family. Fail to do so and I won’t kill you immediately. I’ll simply make you wish I did.”

Castiel straightened his posture, glancing over his shoulder at Angelo. “I am aware that your Olivia has been ill stricken. Therefore, she,” he gestured to Katerina dismissively. “Will be under your watch until your maid is well again. Enjoy, brother.”

Just as Castiel was about to take his leave, the door swung open, revealing his youngest brother. “Demetri?” he asked, brushing his forefinger over his bottom lip as curiosity began to settle in. Something was amiss…he could sense it.

"Cas, we have..a slight turn of events.."

Before Castiel could fathom a response, the door opened further. Behind his brother stood a petite blonde woman with eyes that shined like crystals under the bright gleam of the sun. He stopped worrying his bottom lip, narrowing his eyes at the stranger. He listened for a heartbeat, but her chest was void of any notable rhythm. There was no pulse running through her veins and no soul within her vessel. She was a vampire. Interesting.

“We are not a bloody boarding house,” he muttered in frustration as anger burned in his bright eyes. “What the hell is another vampire doing in the castle? She’s certainly not from the council judging by her apparel. So what bloody purpose does she have here?”

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image


Image
Anise was aware of Tanzy's habit of making corrections, but she didn't feel harshly towards her for it. Anise kind of felt like she was looking out for them in her own way, plus it taught her what she could do better. She smiled to the other girl, "T-thanks.." She smiled with a light blush. She decided to take the compliment anyway. It was sweet either way that Tanzy was trying to help.



"I'm the oldest of five. As soon as I was old enough to work, I went out to be a maid for anyone who needed one and would pay. I wanted to help my parents out, since they did so much for us. So I worked at a few manse's, a few estates. No royalty though, just upper class and wealthy homes. I learned from the maids and butlers I worked with."

"Wow.. I'm the younger twin.. Alice worries me though. What if Demetri finally loses his temper with her..?"She looked to Tanzy, laughing and biting her botom lip afterwards, "What am I saying..? Olivia and Alice got the two tamest brothers.." she whispered, returning to work, rising onto her tiptoes in attempt to reach higher.

"Just over questions? That's kind of harsh.. I didn't spend too much time alone with Bishop actually.. He left pretty fast last night.." She blinked, remembering the instance for a moment.

-FLASHBACK-
"Lucky for you I'm planning a hunting trip with my brother, I will not be needing your blood...For now. I do, however, want a taste." Bishop stated, flashing his fangs.
-END FLASHBACK-

Anise shook her head quickly, keeping the thoughts out of her head. She was having a good moment with Tanzy. She didn't want to ruin it with hopeless fear. I can't do anything about it, so I should just ignore it..

"What might you two be talking about, hmm?"

Anise was about to continue their girl talk, but she was interrupted. She let out a squeak of surprise and consequently nearly jumped out of her skin once Bishop's voice rang through her ears. Judging by how loud it was, not to mention his breath on her ear, he had to be uncomfortably close. Anise stood still for a moment, staring at the curtains. Keep your cool.. She mentally warned herself, continuing with dusting, "W-we.." She chewed on her bottom lip. She wasn't good at lying.. she hated lying, "We were talking about how large Castiel's bedchambers are... and about our siblings." She closed her eyes for a moment, mentally congratulating herself for avoiding a lie. She slowly limbered herself out, turning to face Bishop with a warm smile. The first since she became informed of his inhuman nature.

"W-welcome back my lord." She bowed her head, seeing as there wasn't enough room between him and the curtains to curtsy or bow. Then her eyes scanned him curiously. He seemed in a better mood than the day before.. but she didn't get her hopes up just yet, "Is.. there something you need me to do..?" she asked hesitantly.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

The older vampire twin had half a mind to scold Anise for daring to answer with her back turned towards him, her soft voice the only reminder she wasn't the rebellious sister he had just run into. When she did turn to face him, Bishop was truthfully surprised to see a smile grace the young woman's face. If he were to admit it, the warm, friendly smile was somehow endearing to him. Perhaps this little Anise was more than the timid little mouse from before. It certainly made things interesting.

"I see....Well then, since I am back, I believe you shall be coming with me." Bishop remarked, straightening back up as his eyes fixed themselves on Anise. He grinned, fangs displayed as he allowed the human to visually appraise him. Her hesitant, innocent questioning further amused him.

"Something you need to do? Well, you are my personal maid are you not?" Bishop purred, placing a finger underneath the fair chin of the human. Tilting her head, he kept her eyes on him, not that they needed much convincing. "If you're cleaning and taking care of things, surely your priority should be my quarters of the house, wouldn't you agree little dove?"

Releasing her chin from his hand, Bishop motioned for Anise to follow him, glancing over his shoulder as he walked out in spite of knowing she wasn't likely to resist. "You may continue to address the others as is your fashion. But I am your master, so acknowledge me as such." Bishop added, smirking at the thought.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by MaeMae
Image” I thought we taught you better than to gawk at people, little sister. My eyes are up here, you little pervert. We're siblings. Gross.” As the words left his lips, Mirabelle shook her head and closed her eyes, letting out a light laughing sigh. ”I Just can’t believe you’re still here. After so many years, I didn’t think I’d find you. I thought you’d guys be long gone and in place would be sons and daughters.” She paused with a smile on her face.

”I’m more than happy that I was wrong. I’ve missed you… So much.” Truth was, she hated her family for a long time. Not even days later, they had declared her dead and stopped looking. For the next eight years of her human life and the countless years of her immortal one, the noblewoman had a past that she dare not speak of. A past that no one needed to know, not even her brothers. There was an ease in her still heart that becoming the animal she was, the scars of her human past were gone.

"Cas lied to us!?" The sudden outburst surprised her, making her eyes widen the slightest bit and she quickly reached forward to cover his mouth, like a child would do in fear that he would spill her secret. ”If you tell him I told you, you’re going to regret it!” She threatened and narrowed her eyes at him, but she had a spark of playfulness glow in her blue hues as the corners of her mouth fought a smile.

The rest of their conversation let her body rest at ease, enjoying the memories that it brought. If only they could take time back, not it seemed that they had more than enough. She supposed it really wasn’t how much time you have, but what you do with it. Her brother’s have built an empire in their town. She could only imagine what losing father had done to her oldest brother. He was now the man of the house, the one that she expected to take care of the rest of them. How she respected her brother.

”I guess, after living through many life times, you just grow tired. I bet he’s not even wed.” She said gently. Her hand reached out for her brothers, and her soft, dainty fingers laced with his as he lead her through their home. The fact that Demetri had remembered her favorite color made her smile, and she playfully tugged in his hair to remind him why that was her favorite color.

When she saw her other brothers, butterflies filled her stomach until Castiel spoke. When the anger in his voice was vented towards her, she fell back in to what she knew for a long time – Mirabelle bowed before her brothers, dropping her gaze to the floor and dipping her head down. “It is I, my Lord. Mirabelle.” It was a quite tone, one with nothing but respect for their eldest. “I didn’t mean to disrupt your home.”

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by MaeMae
ImageKaterina narrowed her eyes the slightest bit when he spoke to her, but she forced herself to focus and to relax her face. They were all alike, every bloody vampire. They didn’t have a care for those who weren’t them - didn’t care that they destroyed the soul of a human being. Her heart started thumping in her chest, her adrenalin beginning to wear off. She couldn’t tell if her heart raced for fear, or for anger. Hidden behind her hair, her ears grew bright red and her cheeks flushed. It wasn’t until he spoke of respecting his family when something hit her…

Immediately she dropped to her knees and bowed her head. ”Forgive me, my Lord, for I have forgotten my place.” When it all came down to it, she was still just a common woman, and they were noblemen. They were important and irreplaceable. They were the ones who paid for good seats for the plays in town, while she sat with the common people. Had she’d forgotten her place in the square where other people could witness, she knew she would have been beaten for it. They would have used her to make a point.

Katerina refused to respect the part of him that saw her nothing more at food, but respected his family and where he came from. Perhaps it should have been the other way, since this way there was purpose for her, food or not. Her actions caused her to drop her rank from the common woman to a servant. She didn’t care much, and would have done it for the sake for her sanity. Katerina would have made the same choices. Even now, the curiosity drove her. She would do her jobs and what they asked of her, because in return she got to study them. She was able to watch the way they moved, how they spoke. She felt like she would quickly experience how the fed and what it took for them to live. That part made her cringe, the pain in her shoulder reminding her so. Katerina was going to figure out their weaknesses and their strengths. She was going to find a way to protect the rest of the people, one way or another. It may take her years, and she may not live to see it through, but Kat gave herself a purpose, and that's all she needed to keep going.

Not again did she speak and she kept her gaze low, looking at the new comers out of the corner of her eye. How many of them were there? A house full of men – no wonder they were so uptight. The human girl listened to the new voices, her brows furrowing as there was finally the voice of another woman. There seemed to be a light sense of calmness flow through her, and allowed her rigid body to relax in the slightest bit but she dared not move. Perhaps the combination of royalty and vampirism was more deadly than she believed. There was no humanity left to these people. The years have taken more than their toll and left them emotionless.. or it seemed.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image

ImageAnise smiled to herself a little more as she realized she'd gotten away with her twist of the truth. She hadn't lied. He didn't ask the proper question for the answers she'd kept hidden from him. She'd given the lord the truth, just not the truth in its entirety. He'd have to be more specific next time if he wanted to pry secret information from her. She wasn't going to get Tanzy scolded with her, or she'd of given him the entire truth, regardless. She had the audacity to voice her thoughts, she'd at least admit her own claims, if it didn't involve bringing down others with her. She felt a little guilty for not telling him she'd been talking about him though.. even if he was cruel. Someone or something had to make him cold.. I doubt he started out like this.. Maybe.. She thought to herself, Maybe Castiel and Bishop are like Alice.. hard to love..but capable... once you know how they tick.. unfortunately, attempting to learn how those two tick could prove itself to be quite lethal.

"Alright.." She set the feather duster on a nearby desk, giving an apologetic smile to Tanzy, before returning her gaze directly back to Bishop, her eyes looking him over curiously. She was oblivious to his intentions, not understanding his level of narcissism. Consequently, she merely awaited his orders, directions, something she could understand.

"My apologies, my lord." She felt her breath hitch in her throat, but she didn't allow herself to advert her gaze from his. The fear was clear in her gaze, but she was fighting it better. She had to, if she didn't get stronger she'd be eaten alive in this place. She couldn't break down like she had the day before, "You're right my lord, it was a silly question." She added, attempting to keep his anger to a minimum. The good mood Bishop was apparently still in was something she'd rather keep afloat.

Anise rubbed her face after it's liberation, following behind him quickly, looking to the floor when she caught him looking back at her. As they made it halfway through the corridors, she reach a standstill in her pace. She felt a blush cross her face as his request registered in her mind, overwhelmed with shock and embarrassment. The word felt so foreign to her. Master? It seemed so... pointlessly dominant and possessive.. What is he trying to prove..? She shook her head, knowing she didn't have time for such futile thoughts, regardless of her opinion she had little choice but to comply. Without further hesitation, Anise sped up quietly in attempt to avoid Bishop scolding her for falling behind, ".. Yes, of course.. M.." She strained on the word, but knew she had no power to make her own decisions. She had no choice but to use it, "M-master.." Her cheeks were slightly pink, as she begrudgingly forced the word past her lips. Anise was not exactly agreeable with this degree of submission, but she took some of the only advice her father had ever given her. You catch more flies with honey than with vinegar..

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Tanzy jumped as Bishop entered, watching cautiously as he came up and addressed Anise, not a shred of interest directed towards her. That was all well and good, but she still worried about Anise. Thankfully, Anise so far seemed to be handling the situation much better than before. Waving farewell to the maid, Tanzy resumed cleaning the closet, deciding mentally to do the floors next, since Anise had so kindly helped her finish the dusting. She began to hum as she worked, getting into a steady rhythm.
---

Bishop headed towards his quarters, able to feel the fear radiating off of Anise as he led her down the halls. He did notice the significant change in how she was handling her fear, the ebony haired girl keeping her composure and not hiding in debilitating terror. Good girl. Bishop was pleased she had some backbone. He liked the fear, but it would've been no fun to have a maid who was too scared to do anything or even talk to him. She was scared, but not running,and that's all he needed.
Nodding in confirmation as Anise apologized and recognized how silly her question had been, the male glanced over his shoulder to see her fair cheeks burned a lovely shade of red in embarrassment. Chuckling slightly, he turned away to hide his grin. She was so innocent and precious. He could feel and see her struggle with the new term, only amusing him more.

"Good girl. I like that you learn quickly. Unlike your sister.." Bishop scowled for a moment, but then shrugged the thought of destroying Alice aside. Even he wasn't about to deliberately go against his eldest brother.

Upon reaching his quarters, Bishop gestured Anise to go inside. Despite saying he didn't need to feed yet, he couldn't help but linger his gaze upon Anise's fair, tender looking neck. He licked his fangs lightly, managing to control himself. So long as she didn't run from him, he wouldn't lose himself.

"Now then, let's have you clean my room for me. You may start with the bookshelf and then work on fixing a few buttons and tears in my clothes." he decided, slinking into a chair as he pulled off his coat, draping it oer the back of another armchair.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image

ImageDemetri blinked as he felt a small hand over his mouth. He let her have her fun, but after a few moments the taller vampire leaned his head out of her reach, "Still taller than you Mi-ra~" The red haired male boasted. He felt a sense of serenity as he found himself playfully smirking down at his little sister. It'd been several years since he'd had a moment like this. A moment of true happiness. Bishop was great, better than great.. but the loss of the youngest made everyone quite cold. It left the family incomplete. If they failed to protect their kid sister, what else would they fail? Even as immortals they never found her.. after two centuries they'd all presumed she was dead. Letting himself thoroughly enjoy the moment, his green eyes began to glow in a mischievous manner,"This looks like it's going to be a wonderful I owe you, doesn't it baby sister?" He chimed childishly, as if not a single year had passed since her disappearance. He wondered if she was as easy to manipulate as she was when they were children, "Let's play a game.. It's called What would you do to keep me from telling good ol' Cassie~!" He laughed as he waited at the door. Then he pretended to wince "Threats aren't very becoming for a young lady, dear sister." Though he blushed and messed her hair up as she chose his hair to symbolize her reasoning for her color of choice, "G-geez.." He mumbled flustered. Though it didn't last very long, it never did with him.

"Wed?" Demetri snickered, holding his stomach, leaning on the doorway as he wiped his eyes, "Castiel's a stick in the mud these days, at best." He covered his mouth, like child caught saying a swear word, but Demetri knew his eldest brother could hear him. It was needless to say that he enjoyed ruffling a few feathers now and then.. The house would be dreadfully boring without Demetri's shenanigans after all! He was simply doing his family a service, keeping everything fresh and lively.

Though Demetri was plagued with laughter once more as Castiel voiced what his reaction gave off. He didn't even recognize Mirabelle. He slid down the doorway, clenching his side in mild pain. While he wasn't bound by human limits, didn't have to breathe, Demetri hadn't laughed this hard in ages. Not since a transvestite hit on Angelo and Castiel...

"Oh dear.." He stood again, wiping his clothes and clearing his throat. Once his stature was recomposed, Demetri began again, "Excuse my informality.." His lip twitched, daring to laugh again, but he didn't allow himself, "You can't recognize our baby sister? Maybe you're getting cataracts, dear Cassie." He teased, holding in his amusement, however, the seriousness in his tone was growing strenuous for the typically humorous male. He simply had to find release somehow, unluckily for Castiel, today that meant it was by taunting him, "Have you been feeding properly?" His last question drew genuine concern, despite his previous annoying banter. Demetri cared for his brothers, in his own, unconventional way. He also felt the most useless, so he joked about everything in attempt to keep his brothers spirits up, even if it meant some ill wishes thrown his way now and then.

Though his teasing ceased once his eyes fell on Kat. Demetri's entire disposition switched in the blink of an eye as he strolled around Castiel smoothly, slipping over about a foot from Katerina. He gave a graceful bow, green eyes looking into her crimson, "How rude of me.. I'm Demetri Santiago, and I am quite pleased to make your acquaintance.." He purred, giving her a sly smile, "Welcome to Castillo de la Muerte.. I hope my elder brothers haven't been.. too rough.." He straightened himself out, definitely referring to Castiel and Angelo. Though he wasn't standing long. Soon after he rose from his bow, Demetri bent down on one knee, taking Katerina's hand in his own and kissed it tenderly, "Who might you be, deary?" He asked Katerina with curious emerald orbs. Then he remembered something. He closed his eyes, attempting to channel his wishes to Alice, biting the inside of his cheek. He could only channel his thoughts to a human that he's fed on.. His eyes flickered annoyance, but he just shouted it instead, "Alice~ I dropped a wine glass outside of my bedroom, be a dear and clean that up for me!" He rang through the Castle. Castillo de la Muerte...certainly never held a dull moment. Everyone here was so...odd..

Then his eyes widened as he remembered something, "Don't forget dear brother.. we were asked by the Council to hold the annual Vampire-Human Masquerade ball. It's to be held in the grand hall in a mere three days..." He looked to Castiel, then to Angelo, "I won't allow either of you a minutes rest unless you attend.."

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario

Earnings

0.00 INK

ImageImage




Castiel’s bitter face hardened as the girl introduced herself. There was no sign of joy, no enthrallment, not even a glimmer of happiness upon this life changing revelation. Within the depths of his eyes, something inside Castiel shattered. He could hear his brother’s mockery, but it was merely an echo; Demetri was far away from him just like everything else in the room. If he were still human, his face would have been rosier than that of his garden. However, the only thing that visibly warned everyone in the room of his indignation was the shifting tides in his icy gaze. It was a look that could freeze hell and set fire to villages. How dare she! His mind was reeling, processing everything that was said, computing the sentence until he couldn’t anymore. How dare she mock the memory of our sister… He snapped his heavy gaze to Angelo, motioning for him to escort the Katarina out of the room. He watched the two leave, waiting for the maid to be out of earshot before cutting his eyes to the imposter.

“How dare you,” he seethed, his anger now showing uncensored on his usually stoic visage. It was a terrifying sight. His nostrils flared; his eyes were wild torrents of cerulean and steel, like the ocean during a destructive storm. There was unadulterated malice radiating off of him. He was this close to killing her and not asking questions, nearly crushing her skull like the bug she was. “You insolent, impertinent, sack of shit. You have the gall to approach me with an obvious lie? Are you dense? I ought to rip your heart right out of your filthy chest! How bloody dare you! My sister is dead. She died long ago and for you to disgrace her memory…” With the speed and grace of an ancient vampire, Castiel gripped her neck and brutally slammed her against the cobblestone wall. He held her there, his lips against her ear as he pressed his weight into her, insuring that she’d barely be able to move a muscle.

“What is stopping me from painting your blood on this wall, hmm?” He could hear Demetri’s movement before the younger vampire could take a step.

“I love you, brother, I really do, but I swear to God, Demetri, if you take one more fucking step, I will not only end her life, but I will fling your arse across this parlor without hesitation. Stay back!” He barked this without looking behind him, for his eyes were furiously boring into the intruder’s whilst his senses were on red alert, awaiting any indication of movement on his brother’s part.

“My sister was stolen from this family as a human, you fool, as a child no less. There was no possible way she could have escaped and lived on her own. We searched for her…for decades we hunted, but she was nowhere to be seen. She is dead, he hissed, venomously. “Now, I will give you one more chance to accurately state your business or so help me, your tribulation will be my pleasure.”

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by MaeMae
ImageWhen Demetri left her side, her gaze fell solely on her eldest brother, watching the way he moved. When he motioned for everyone to leave, she paid no attention to anything but her eldest brother, simply moving to the side to let them through. Even while dead, she could feel the sensation of her heart hammering in her chest, her breath catching in her throat. She would have given her soul right then to know exactly what it was her brother was thinking – but then she didn’t have to.

It wasn’t until he spoke that he body stilled completely, not even air expelled past her lips. Her fingers curled into her hand, nails digging sharply into her palm as she fought the urge to smack him. No one man of the family ever talked that way around her or her mother. A foul word never left their lips in their presence. I’ve been called worse. She reasoned to herself to keep her calm, to keep her stoic. He was just afraid, upset.

Angry. It wasn’t until he pushed her body so hard up against the wall that the air finally expelled from her lungs harshly, an unwanted groan going with it. Her hands came up, one hand wrapping around his fingers, the other wrapped around his wrist. His body made her ache and she struggled the slightest bit as another unwanted groan passed her lips. Mirabelle tried her damnedest to stay still, but the pain that made her throat throb created the reaction to get away. She had been held down like this too many times in her life time, and it didn’t make her fear him – it simply brought the memories back that she had struggled so hard to keep away and in that instant she hated him for it.

Those blue eyes narrowed for a moment as they filled with hatred, boring into him with as much passion as she could muster. Her instincts told her not to say a word, not to anger him but this was supposed to be her brother. Cas’s words of searching for her should have made her soften – should have made her cry knowing that they did care that much about her.

She spoke in a voice so low that only they could hear. ”I am dead.. I was taken to God knows where…” She growled in a huff and struggled to get her bearings, pulling at his hand so that she could get in another breath to speak. “… where they graced my body with slave bands so not a soul would look at me. So not one would listen to my pleas and bring me home.. I was hidden and beat when someone saw my face..” The fight against her brother’s hand stopped because he only seemed to tighten when she fought, but the anger in her eyes didn’t falter and she met his gaze levelly. Mirabelle had no intentions to tell them what happened to her, but she needed her brother to understand why she couldn't come home. “I was the girl you promised to keep her secret when I would beg you to hold me throughout the night because I was afraid of the dark. It was me you told that would keep me safe from my nightmares.”

The tears in her eyes finally revealed themselves and she hated herself for it. She had taken Demetri’s warning that their brother wasn’t the same, but nothing prepared the hatred she saw in Castiel’s eyes when he looked at her. It broke her heart. She choked on the next breath that caught in her throat. ”It was my hair you played with when mom was with dad on business..” It was then Mirabelle completely stopped fighting and gentleness returned to her touch. Her body ached as he threatened death. ”I have no reason to lie, and you have no reason to believe me… But whatever proof you need, I can give it to you.”

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image


ImageEverything was moving to fast for Angelo to comprehend, it wasn't even a second after Castiel decided on making Katerina Angelo's personal maid for the time being, when his younger brother entered the room with an another female.

The difference with this one was that she was a Vampire, and the announcement that she was their long lost sister just made it worse.

The room seemed to spinning, but Angelo didn't even have time to speak before his elder brother sent him a gaze so alarming that he couldn't help but obey. Sending shivers through his lifeless body, Angelo recalled that same look only a few number of times.

Bishop, Demetri, and Angelo had went out at night during their younger years as vampires and were attacked by some strangers. But before any of the intruders could touch them Castiel had came to their aid in full speed, that was the day where Angelo understood his brother was to never be angered.

Angelo had never been so frightened in his life, it wasn't because of the intruders, but how his brother looked. He seemed like another person, not their level headed brother, but a fearsome vampire who had the eyes of a monster daring one to cross him.

That day Castiel had sent the three inside so Angelo never knew what had happened, but he could guess. When Castiel returned inside, he was as calm as ever, but the difference wasn't hos attitude but his appearance. He was covered in wet blood.

The memory made Angelo flinch, quickly taking the human out, knowing this wouldn't end well. As he was leaving he spotted the one who claimed to be their little sister. His eyes widened slightly as he spotted the necklace around her neck...That necklace. Before he could confirm his suspicion, Caetiel glared them out the door.

Angelo flicked his tounge in irritation. If that was, that necklace, then she was telling the truth. But before Angelo could do anything he had to take care of this Human. In full speed Angelo took off toward Olivia's room.

Arriving, he knocked with urgency. Once opened he pulled Katerina inside, and turned toward Olivia who looked confused. "I'll explain later, but watch this girl." Without farther explination he disappered out the door.

There sister was always a sour subject, so it was probably going horribly wrong in the room. Opening the door his thought was correct. The girl was being strangled by Castiel. Not daring to move any closer, Angelo slipped into the room quietly. Taking a breath he spoke,"Wait Castiel. She might be telling the truth."

He saw his brother's piercing glance and continued, "She's wearing That necklace. If she really is Mirabelle, she should be able to tell us how she got it."

Angelo wasn't one to easily believe in others. But that necklace was a special gift all the brother's got Mirabelle for her birthday , her last birthday before she disappeared. It was custom made so it wasn't possible for their to be a replica. So if that was really their sister she would know this.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image

ImageDemetri held his place in the center of the room, shifting his weight apprehensively. Despite his frantic mind, Demetri heeded Castiel's warning. He chewed on his cheek, silently awaiting Castiel's verdict. Fighting Castiel would only cause Mirabelle to die quicker. As fast as Demetri was, he wouldn't reach his sister in time to salvage her from his eldest brother's wrath. His green eyes kept to the floor, "You think I didn't nearly rip her throat out with my bare teeth?" He retorted in a childish mumble, like a child responding to an angry parent. He was no longer smiling, or singing. This was a moment where even Demetri couldn't pretend to be careless.

His eyes softened as Castiel's speech returned several unwanted memories to Demetri's mind. He tried to shake them, to no avail. Countless nights screaming Mira's name into the night, killing sprees in attempt to find their baby sister.. Their mother crying herself to sleep. Demetri remembered every second of it. Why? Because he was always right there. He was there, holding their mother while their father was at work, telling her jokes and attempting to lift her spirits. Demetri took it upon himself since her disappearance to be the optimist. None of his brothers held a shred of optimism between them, not a single thread. He knew that it meant being detested, hated. Though a single smile from any of his brother's faces was enough payment. He didn't expect any thanks, or praise.

Demetri crinkled his nose a bit at the reunion. He was a hopeless romantic and everything, but this whole situation since he'd awoke had been a little too dramatic. Every bone in his body ached to return to his quarters and nestle up in his bed, to simply forget about the current events. He rubbed the back of his neck as she recollected memories in her struggle to reconcile with the eldest. After all this, I'm definitely getting a drink.. The red haired male frowned to himself. He was exhausted. He also had a disgustingly sweet taste in his mouth as she reminded him of Castiel's human years. Even Demetri had grown much darker since his time as a mortal. He simply tried to hide his darkness, give off the impression that humanity was easier to embrace as a vampire than it seemed. It was a pointless endeavor, but Demetri continued nonetheless. He didn't want to face that he wasn't human.

He felt an ounce of relief as Angelo returned, smiling to him. I owe him one, I'll have a drink with him later. Taunts excluded. He thought to himself. Demetri looked to Angelo, then to Castiel, "As much as I'd love to continue.. I've got a maid that has been left unaccounted for. I'm uncomfortable with the time frame, so if you'll excuse me.. I'll take my leave through the opposite exit." He informed them, attempting to avoid triggering Castiel's wrath furthur, and bowed to his brothers formally, giving Angelo one final glance before turning on his heels, "Thank you."

Without a second glance back, Demetri strolled out of the room. I hope little sister is tougher than before.. He smirked to himself, before gracefully shooting up the staircase. He looked around, taking a long whiff of the air before licking his fangs. Found her~ His vampiric speed shot him through the halls, a blur at best until he was right next to Alice, "Did we get lost little Dove?" He reach forward to caress her hair. Her scent was seducing his nose, teasing his gums, but he held his composure. He'd have to feed within the next two days, else he wouldn't be able to trust himself around the poor girl. He rubbed his temples, a headache growing from his hunger. It was torturing him really, "There's a mess outside of my room.. we've a new guest and she startled me.. Be a deary and clean it up for me..?" His voice was lower than usual, almost too soft to understand. He closed his eyes, letting out a long breath, "Forgive my sloppiness."

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
ImageOlivia opened her eyes immediately in the midst of the night, it took her but a second to notice the pitch black darkness which surrounded her room before she started to hyperventilate, her phobia out-besting her. Her body felt very weak for a reason she could not quite make sense of and the young girl lied motionless in her bed. In a quick moment her mind remembered a detail that, even if it had been for a split second, she had overlooked; she was stuck at Castillo de la Muerte not only with other maids but with a few deadly, cold blooded creatures of the night who would kill her with no hesitation were she to get on their bad side and, quite possibly, before she'd even have time to blink.

It took her a while to move but as soon as she could, she forced herself to sit in the bed. She quickly moved and managed to move to the bedside and as soon as she did she threw her hands desperately on the air making a barrier of sorts unable to think rationally. Adrenaline kicked in leaving Libby in an even more agitated state, making her breathing an almost difficult task, something that her sudden realization of her current state did nothing to aid her.

Her hands desperately sought the nightstand where her candle stood, her hands trembling in fear before she managed to hold onto a match from the pile of matches that she always had in case of emergencies such as the present one. It took more than a few attempts to light the candle as her hands were almost too clumsy in a distressed state, but even after the recently lid candle had managed to bring some light into the room, Olivia's panic attack had already taken its place leaving the young blonde haired girl most exhausted. She remembered Angelo's words and what had followed after them; he had tasted her blood and though she could not quite remember how he had come to a stop she imagined that he had been the one to carry her to bed.

For the remaining of the night she had remained with her eyes wide open, sat down on her bed closer to the light while hugging herself; unable to catch as much of a few minutes of sleep she refused to fall asleep after all the troubling events that had taken place.




Olivia was still in bed, truth was she was utterly frighten despite Angelo had given her his word in protecting her and the thought of leaving the bed in order to pretend she was fine with the situation was almost sickening, but that was not the only reason as to why she had not gotten up early and did as most mornings; Olivia was sick, and though she was a resilient girl who worked her hardest her health was not always on her favor.

She had almost lost notion of time and had it not been because she noticed that the candle was about to finish melting she wouldn't have known what time it was. She was grateful that nobody had come looking for her despite she had practically dismissed her maid role for the day but it wasn't until she heard Castiel's voice from afar that she began trembling not knowing what was taking place in the house to stir him up. The girl got goosebumps remembering Angelo had ordered to remain by his side in all times and realizing it had been but a few hours and she had already disobeyed him.

It wasn't until she heard a loud knock on her door that Olivia quickly forced herself to get out of bed and opened the door. Her eyes widened as soon as she saw Angelo pulling a woman inside her room not knowing exactly what was going on. "I'll explain later, but watch this girl." Olivia quickly nodded despite her utter clueless state and soon after closed the door after Angelo disappeared once again.

Olivia looked at the young woman and took a few steps back not knowing if she was also a vampire and though she highly doubted it she could not take any chances. "Are you one of them?" she asked a bit fearful as she looked at the girl with crimson eyes. She allowed the woman to explain herself before she let out a sigh in relief, Olivia was still very week which made her almost fall as she walked towards her in extending her hand towards her. "My name is Olivia."

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image

ImageAnise tailed behind Bishop, kind of resembling a lost puppy, but without the ears and the carefree personality. She looked up at his back once or twice, mostly to dodge the possibility of bumping into him. That was one disaster she'd rather evade all together. She began tugging at her sleeve, running her fingers over her scars. She decided whenever she got scared, she'd remember what she'd already survived. Her mother tried to kill her, she survived that. So far, nothing has been as scary as almost dying.. She clung to her last bit of strength, her resolve. She turned her gaze to the many doors and tapestries that lined the corridors when she noticed his look of recognition, her eyes only returning to his form when he'd continued his leading pace. He's just playing with me.. She rolled her eyes at his back, pouting a little. She didn't like being treated like a doll, but for now she had no other option.

Her eyes widened, tilting her head. Now he's addressing me like a dog.. Clearly this guy needs to get his issues settled. She mumbled in her head. She chewed on her bottom lip as her violet eyes glared holes into the back of his head. She wasn't defiant enough to act on her anger, but she couldn't just ignore it either. It would be like attempting to hide an elephant in her bedroom. There isn't anything wrong with Alice..

Anise nodded, shivering as she forced herself to pass him into his room. She looked around, smiling when she noticed the balcony. I bet it has a wonderful view.. She thought to herself, trying to picture it in her mind. She thought of the stars, and the beautiful full moon. She didn't get to see that image much anymore. She didn't dare go outside since her arrival. She didn't want any accusation of attempting to escape, so she avoided balconies and the outdoors altogether. How I miss the moon.. She withdrew from her fascinations, reminding herself that around Bishop, she had to play a certain role. She didn't want to be deemed useless. His limits were an unknown area and setting him off was something she didn't want to do. Would he defy Castiel.. would he really kill me? She clenched the sleeve of her dress again, attempting to still her shaking.

You can't keep doing this. She dug her nails into her wrist, wincing a bit from the pain. It helped though, she rose from her worries, nodding quickly, "Yes M.." She dug them in again, only harder this time, "Y-yes Master Santiago." she breathed out, releasing her arm from her own grip. She slid a hair bow from her wrist before swiftly tying her hair up in a tight, high ponytail. She smoothed out any mussy strands with her fingers. The action held a sort of grace, despite her being of the human species. She bit her lip nervously, "I-I apologize.. where I was helping Tanzy..s-so my duster is still in my room.." She looked to the floor, awaiting Bishop's reaction, "May I retrieve it..?" She replied, avoiding his gaze timorously. What is he going to do..? Is he going to become infuriated?

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by MaeMae
ImageKaterina tried not to meet the gaze of the red haired male, but she couldn't help herself. How was it possible they were all so breathtakingly beautiful. When he asked her name, something in her softened and she reached up to brush the back of her fingers against his cheek to see if his skin was as soft as it looked.

"Katerina, but you can call me Kat." She spoke gently and the first smile of the night spread across her lips. It didn't last long as the heel of her hand pressed harshly against the side of her face, attempting to protect her eardrum from his yelling. When he left, her smile faded. She would have to find a way to make him like her. He seemed to be the friendly one of the house and with all the deadly beings, she needed some kind of protection.

For the last six years of her life, she got along on her own and Kat hated the fact she needed to rely on someone else. Maybe she didn't have to. Maybe she just had to do what she was told. It wasn't until the red haired male came back with another woman. She was just as beautiful as the rest - she had to be one of them too. How many were there exactly?

Kat could have sworn she felt her heart stop in her chest before it thumped so loudly in her ears she could barely hear what they were saying to her. The anger she saw in the man was truly scary and had it been her against the wall, she knew she would be dead.

A ear piercing scream almost left her lips as the moment she was pulled to her feet and dragged out of the room. She couldn't keep her eyes off of the two, practically stumbling as Angelo forced her along. He grip on her hand made it throb and she twisted it around, thankful they weren't going far before she was forced into the room.

It was the innocent question from the girl that made her heart soar. Instead of taking the girls hand, she threw herself at her in a hug. It was a gentle hug, but she had to make sure she was real and she wasn't just imagining it. "Kat. I'm Kat." Kat said in a quite voice before she moved to sit on the floor, breathing heavily as she tried to calm her heart. What had she gotten herself into?

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Ever
Image



ImageBiting her lower lip and sending a flickering gaze across her surrounding space, Alice, tentatively, wrapped those tapered fingers around the brass handle. Exhaling a shaky sigh, Castiel’s ominous threats rang in her mind, the threats about going into the woods and the dear consequences that would follow. Hey.. That bloodsucker NEVER said anything about just looking! reasoned her conscious, the bite within the tone easily drowning out fear. With a firm nod of resolute courage, eyes just ever-so-slightly narrowed in concentration, the maid tilted her wrist to the left. Hearing that click, the click that signified how close she was to the outside world, a slight surge of adrenaline began to course through her veins. Not bothering to survey the space for spectators, the maid gave a small tug, the oak bowing with the movement. It’s….. was the only thought conjurable as the view of trees replaced the backdoor’s mass, the familiar smell of damp Earth providing nostalgia. Still lighting biting that lower lip, Alice sluggishly slid a foot forward, to take a step through the threshold.

"Did we get lost little Dove?" shattered her trance and bringing forth a bout of reality. However, it was when his fingers reached out to feel her hair that she gave a slight jump, hand releasing the knob. Cringing at the creaking alarm the hinges made as it swung shut, a look of longing ache briefly flashed within her stormy orbs. However, that vulnerability only lasted for the briefest of seconds as Alice gave a firm shake of her head, immediately banishing any traces of emotion. Wasting little time, the human ducked under his arm to rest a foot away from the side of the door, eyebrow quirked in questioning. "Well.. look who’s finally up; the slug! No.. I didn’t.. I was just, erm..exploring a bit.” was her guarded reply, her mind silently adding to the end For when we need an escape route from you monsters. However, despite herself, a shadow of a concerned frown danced across her features seeing Demetri rub his temples...almost as if he was in pain. "There's a mess outside of my room.. we've a new guest and she startled me.. Be a deary and clean it up for me..? Forgive my sloppiness." whispered out his words, closed eyes and a long breath accompanying the instructions. That quirk eyebrow immediately fell into a furrow, that shadow of a frown now becoming more solid, as the maid took a hesitant step towards him. ”Hey...are you ok? Because, if I can be frank here, you don’t look so good..not that you ever did but.. Not to worry you or anything...you kinda look like you at on death’s door.” mused out her attempted concern, a mental hiss soon following. Way to go Alice...you are truly the comforters of comforters! Come on, use your brain for once in your life! Rocking back and forth on her heels, the maid hovered near Demetri in debate of what to do next, muttering out to herself. ”Let’s see...what would Anise do…?”

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Fully aware of the glaring going on behind his back, Bishop said nothing of it, storing it away as possible a comment he could throw out to startle her if he felt the need to. About to close his eyes and simply relax in his favorite armchair, Bishop caught Anise gazing almost wistfully at the balcony, the long drapes blocking the view and shielding the room from the outside. So she wanted to see it huh? Unlike her sister though, the male noticed Anise never tried to go outside, or even remotely near any possible opening to the outside world. He had almost thought she disliked the outdoors.

Standing up without a word, he moved the cloth away a crack to check the conditions. Deeming it safe, he flung open the drapes, revealing the forest, a backdrop of hills and mountains further out, and a half moon. Stars dotted the night sky, a gentle amount of light brightening the room more than just the two candlesticks did.
"There. I do believe you humans cannot see so well at night, hmm? Perhaps this will make it more comfortable. You must close the curtains before sunrise though, no excuses." Bishop announced, about to return to his chair when Anise began to speak.

Bishop approached the nervous, cautious ebony haired girl silently before cupping her chin in his hand once more. He allowed his gaze to linger and hold her eyes for a moment before speaking.

"My oldest brother is the Master Santiago. I'm Bishop." he corrected the girl, arching a brow as she asked to retrieve the duster.
"You wish to run away from me so badly? You are so cold my dear." Bishop put on a hurt expression before smiling. "There is a storage closet with tools and various supplies down the hall. Shall I show you?"

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image

ImageAnise never saw what came next coming. She felt herself tense as he arose from his seat. Had she said something to anger him? She really hadn't spoke much in her opinion.. What did I do? She began thinking frantically, but she ceased once he approached the balcony doors. A puzzled eyebrow raised as Anise tilted her head a little confused as Bishop opened the curtains. She blushed a little as she realized he did it because she'd zoned out staring at the windows. She bit her bottom lip to keep her composure, closing her eyes contentedly. She almost let out a giggle, but she didn't want to ruin the moment by bringing Bishop's guarded nature back. The walls seemed to be down at the moment, and she wanted to enjoy the serenity. It seems Bishop is quite a bit different once he is out of earshot of his brothers.. This was a side of Bishop she'd never seen before, and honestly, it left a shred of hope for him in her eyes. Thank you, for letting me see a side of you I've never seen before..

"Thank you.." she whispered quietly, seeing Bishop in an entirely different light. Though she couldn't help but wonder which of them was the real Bishop. Perhaps both? She didn't get too much time to ponder because in her trail of thought, she didn't even noticed Bishop closing in on her. Though when she did, it was too late for a response.

Anise's eyes widened when she finally realized how close he was. W-wow he's so fast.. She noted as Bishop tilted her head, forcing her gaze upon his. Her wine orbs apologetic as he began his assessment of her shortcomings. She touched her scars again, gulping quietly as she prepared herself for his wrath. He began far more harmoniously than she'd predicted, a quick nod following his correction, "It won't happen again." she replied in a faint tone, smiling back as he offered her assistance. It could be a trap.. but I'm already at the point of no return, what could it hurt now? She reasoned with herself, "I-if it doesn't trouble you.. I'd very much appreciate that.. Master Bishop.." It came out a bit more naturally this time, a small smile following.

Maybe.. this won't be so bad. Maybe, just maybe I will survive him. Survive Castillo de la Muerte. I guess it's all up to Bishop. It scared her a little, but she decided to trust the shred of humanity he'd graced her with. Religion seemed to have no power within these walls. She was forced to place her faith in a much different entity. A vampire.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image




Castiel's mental stability was being tested. He could feel himself unravelling at the seams. His mind was telling him to be patient, to try to understand what was happening before reacting, but his heart was clenching within the confines of his chest. He could feel his emotions rising to the surface; all of his fury, despondency, and distress that he had buried for hundreds of years were finally quaking like an avalanche just waiting to happen. He was trembling as he looked Mira in the eyes. He remembered exactly how his sister had looked at him all those years ago and despite the hatred that flared up in her azure gaze; he could see the little girl that used to confide in him…the little girl that made him good. He saw it—all of it. All of the late night talks, the brotherly words of wisdom, and the moments when they’d just be content with being in one another’s presence without speaking words—it all crashed into his mind as Angelo surged through the door, alerting him to stop before he did something drastic.

Castiel’s jaw tightened as he tried in vain to control his emotions. It was all just hitting him at once. He had to shut his eyes to bring those sentiments to rest. He had to bury it. He had to be strong for his family. He had to avoid feeling a thing. Feelings were dangerous…they could ruin you. He swallowed the lump that formed in his throat as he slowly loosened his hold around Mira’s neck. He opened his eyes; his expression morphing into his mask of eternal indifference. He didn’t manage to rid himself of the emotions, but he was now numb.

He pushed his face away from hers as he held her down and looked at the trinket around her neck. He remembered the day they gave their sister the necklace and how pleased she looked. Being the only girl in the castle, the brothers cherished her. She had been Castiel’s little princess.

“Well then,” he said, tensely. “Explain. Prove to me that you are who you say you are.” Underneath the terseness of his voice, his tone was pleading. He needed her to be Mira. His Mirabelle. He needed this more than he’s needed anything—even blood.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Sorry, double posted.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by MaeMae
ImageMirabelle watched every emotion flash through his eyes as if she were watching a movie. It was in that moment that she realized Demetri had been wrong. Castiel wasn't different, he was just guarded. Cas had been that way for a long time and she always tried to get something out of him, most nights settling for half a smile. Mira's breathing was ragged as the locked gazes for what seemed to be for eternity and the hatred completely left her face. She heard Angelo come in, but she wasn't really registering what he was saying. She was too focused on who was in front of her.

Mirabelle's body relaxed when he loosened his grip, so her hands left his hand and she cupped his face. Her right hand slipped back a little farther so that her fingers could curl into his hair, and she pulled his face back to hers, touching her forehead to his. She could feel the pressure around her neck tighten as she pushed her head away from the wall, but it didn't matter. She made him look at her again while she clenched onto him. Then she did what she hadn't done in centuries - she kissed his nose. Mirabelle always kissed on the cheek when she thanked her brothers, but with Cas she always kissed his nose since most times he wrinkled it at her and gave her a smile.

"You don't really need proof, do you." She whispered in a tone so low she could barely hear it herself. He had to of known it in his heart that it was her, but she continued anyway. "It was for my birthday." She said in a tone so that both of them could hear but she still couldn't move her gaze to see Angelo. Her fingers tightened in his hair, but she didn't pull. She simply held onto him as if someone was going to take her again. "All of you went to go pick out for me the day before and you set it on my pillow for me to see when I woke up. All of you were standing there, and gave me a bit of a scare." A smile broke out across her face as she was remembering it. The necklace meant so much to her. When she was taken and it was ripped from her neck, Mira kept in her mind exactly where it was and who took it from her. When she was changed into a vampire, she went back and killed him for it. Mira wouldn't have traded that necklace for her life.

"Cassie... She breathed and the tears finally spilled over, staining her cheeks. Her eyes searched his, begging for a chance, begging for him to believe her. She then moved her forehead from his and pulled herself to his ear. "I promise I won't tell them you were scared. Your secret is safe with me." She repeated to him what he would tell her the nights she came into his room. Mirabelle felt comfort with all her brothers, but Cas had been the one she felt safest with and practically spent every night in there with him.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Bishop James Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image

Image
Bishop gave a toothy grin down at the dark haired Anise, such a slight and skittish girl. She seemed to be settling into her role as his maid and was learning that her place was at his side. The vampire was enjoying her company, for the most part, Anise hadn't yet found her confidence around him. "Follow me," Bishop instructed, hands folding behind his back as he lead Anise from his living space and to the storage closet where she would find supplies to keep his room clean. "I don't expect you to clean much, I'm a naturally tidy person. The occasional dusting and bed making is all I ask." Bishop clarified as he came to stand in the hall outside of the storage space.

Without another word he turned away from her, headed back to his room, leaving the door open as he paced to the balcony the curtains had once blocked from view. His bright amber eyes gazed out over the expansive land around the Castillo. A smile touched his lips as the memory of him and Demetri came to him, the two throwing snowballs at each other and running around carelessly as their older brothers watched from a distance. Those days of fun had been nearly forgotten by the years and years of immortality.

Bishop had forgotten what it was like to be a kid, forgotten most of his morals too. The life of a vampire was a dull one, only when fresh hot blood touched his lips did his miserable existence mean anything. The burning fire of taking another's life so he could selfishly continue his, the thrill of hunting down a powerless human like a lethal jungle cat, and seeing their last expressions and hearing their last breaths. Bishop turned back into his room, sighing softly as he draped himself in his armchair carelessly.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image


ImageAngelo let out a sigh of relief, "Finally over." Staring at the two siblings Angelo let out a smile smile. After a moment he came to the conclusion that he should get back to Olivia and Katerina. "Sorry, I have to exclude myself from here." Without waiting for a reply he exited the room.

Walking down the halls, he had finally reached Olivia's room. Knocking on the door, he entered to a surprising scene. "Why are you on the ground?" Angelo asked this in a monotone voice, not really caring for an answer.

Glancing over at Olivia he noticed her complexion wasn't as bad as he had anticipated."It seems you aren't dying. That would have been troublesome." Angelo smirked at Olivia speaking to her in a manner one would address to a small child.

Steading his vision outside, he noticed it was still raining, and the sky had became darker. So it was probably sometime in the afternoon. Moving his attention over to Olivia, Angelo studied her for a minute,"I'm sure you two have already made introductions." He said this while pointing toward Katerina.

"Anyway. Starting from today onward she is going to be a maid here. Since she is going to be in my care for now, I need you to show her around. And, don't worry about tending to me today, I'll call for you laster, so just show this child around." Pausing for a while, Angelo calculated his thoughts, reading his next words. After a moment of silence he stared down at Katerina.

"Listen up. You are going to be a maid at this house, form now on. I don't want any trouble out of you, since your already on thin ice." He waited for her to take the words in, than continued. "Also, in this house there are rules which, must be followed. If broken you will be either punished or killed."

Angelo looked Katerina in the eyes, his ruby orbs studying her,"Rule one: You must obey your master, which is me at the moment. I am your top priority, keep that in mind. Secondly, you aren't allowed to enter any of my brothers' and sister's quarters without permission, there are five us. Four brothers' and One sister.

Stopping, Angelo took a breath,"You are also forbidden to go into the forest adjacent to the castle, anywhere else is allowed. If this rule is broken I will kill you personally. Understood."

Without waiting for a reply he continued,"Do not enter the Eldest Brother's study, the one with blonde hair. This includes any rooms that are locked, unless Castiel, himself, says otherwise. Lastly, keep all the curtains closed during the morning. You can open them during the nighttime." Angelo felt like explain this took to much energy.

But he knew that this maid in particular, needed to know them. "Besides the rules you have heard, I have rules of my own. You becoming my maid, and the fact that I am a Vampire does mean you supply me with your blood whenever needed. But. Since, I have Olivia you aren't needed unless she is unwell like today."

He went over the rules he had given Olivia in his head, repeating ever one perfectly,"Secondly, whenever entering my room you must never go past the doorway, unless given permission. If you hear music coming from my room do not enter until it has finished. Thirdly, touch nothing in my room without permission from me. Fourth, wherever I go, you must go with me as well. Of course you are allowed breaks in between are meetings. Though today I want you to follow Olivia around, so you can get use to this castle, so the fourth rule won't start until you have finished looking."

Parting his lips he took a breath,"That is all, if I have anymore I will make sure to tell you ahead of time." Walking closer to Katerina, pondering on something as he stared at her.

Getting closer, Angelo bent down in front of Katerina glaring her in the eyes,"Unlike the rest of the maids, I am going to be watching you very closely. If you dare to break any one of these rules, or if I found out you have caused trouble. I won't hesitate to get rid of you. Understood." Angelo's voice was extremely cold, holding no room for complaints.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image

ImageDemetri gave a light smile, taking amusement in the fact that he'd managed to startle her. He paid little attention to the door, aside from noting that it would need oiled. His emerald orbs simply gazed upon Alice in admiration. Her fire, her determination to survive this place. She was like a fine piece of metal, refusing to bend for anyone. He wished to reach forward and caress her hair, express his thoughts, though she wasn't ready to accept his compliments. Not yet. He wasn't going to push her boundaries. His honor and respect were his only threads of humanity remaining. The years of blood and carnage, losing everyone he'd ever grown to love. Every ounce of pain he survived snatched a piece of his humanity away from him. It took him decades to realize what he'd become, and he clung to the remnants of his former self. Though this human, with no family aside from her sister, was thriving in this environment. She was remaining true to herself, when she had every reason to lose herself.

He ran a hand gently through his own hair, eyes flashing towards the door, "You're allowed out there you know.." He whispered, feeling a sense of dread, "The woods however... are particularly dangerous. Far more dangerous than the ones you grew accustomed to. I assure you. Castiel banned them for your own protection.." His eyes were weary, tired. His complexion seemed paler than that of his brothers. He was pale to begin with, but as the days passed, Demetri passed as sickly even. Despite the fact that Vampire's were immune to all human ailments.

"Hey...are you ok? Because, if I can be frank here, you don’t look so good..not that you ever did but.. Not to worry you or anything...you kinda look like you at on death’s door.”

As the human girl struggled for words, Demetri leaned against the wall, closing his eyes for a moment, "Honestly I've been awaiting mine and Bishop's hunting trip.. I've not ate in nearly two weeks.. So, not exactly." He laughed to himself, turning his gaze toward her, "Your fire.. determination.. Bishop had that when we were human. He was quite the explorer himself." The picture of the two of them sneaking out of the courtyard over the fence, Castiel warning them not to go, it all brought a warm feeling to the sanguine haired male, "I can't remember how many times father whipped us as children for Bishop talking me into exploring them together." He looked genuinely happy as he recalled his memories as a human, "Forcing you to let me feed has been out of the question. I can't bring myself to hurt you when you remind me so much of the pieces I lost of my brother."

He rubbed his eyes quickly, pushing himself from the wall. His movements weren't as graceful as usual, in fact he was staggering a bit, "Just a little dizzy I suppose." He chimed, attempting to reassure her. He ushered for her to follow him, as he started to lead her towards the mess he'd created upon discovering Mira. "Some more rest should help." He added, though he knew feeding was the only solution. Another week and he'd be hours from knocking on death's door. Three weeks would be incredibly dangerous. Younger vampires have died within two. Though he kept his own worries from the raven haired girl's mind. He didn't want to worry her, despite it's temptations.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by MaeMae
Image
___________________________________________________________________________________________


Katerina’s hand was resting against her chest, her thumb and index finger high on each side of her neck. She took care in her deep breathing, though she was more surprised at the fact that she didn’t feel her fear any longer. She merely felt like she ran as fast and as far as she could, and now she sat to take a break. The confirmation of that missing fear was confirmed when the knock at the door didn’t make her jump. Maybe I am crazy. Maybe I’m dreaming – it makes sense. Otherwise why the hell am I not leaving?

A child? Just how old were they? The female chewed on the inside of her cheek, so deep in thought that it was only the blood that she tasted that made her come back to reality. She tried to pay attention, she really did, but all she wanted was her research – her books that she collected over a few years - and read more about their kind. She pressed her palm to the floor in attempt to push herself up so that she could bow to him – vampire or not, he was important – but her body felt too weak to comply. Mentally, she apologized and sat up as straight as she could muster, folding her hands neatly on her legs as she tucked them under her body. Oh my, I am a child… Look at me, posing nicely so father doesn’t beat me to behave like a lady.

The rules she found reasonable, until he spoke of having to give her blood. I’m no maid, I’m a bloody blood slave. A lost puppy to follow him around as if I have nothing better to do with my life. The thought set a fire to her eyes, but she quickly extinguished it with a gentle bow of her head, closing her unusual crimson eyes so that he wouldn’t see it. Kat tried to keep her body deathly calm, even if her heart did betray her with the rise and fall of its rate.

“Understood, Lord and Master.” Katerina’s finger lightly tapped against the top of the other as she tried to recall if she caught his name, but she could only think about the resources they had here. She could only imagine shelf after shelf of leather bound books – one’s so rare that no more than a hand full of eyes that have ever looked at them. She glanced at Olivia. If I am to follow her around… I can’t so much get in trouble if I just happen to push .. lead.. her in the direction I want her to go… She met his gaze when he knelt down to her, eying his fangs as he spoke – wondering what other myths had truth behind their words. Her fingers laced together as she fought the urge to touch him again, to poke, prod and examine.

Watching me closely, hm? No matter how hard she tried, Kat just couldn’t keep the smirk from curling the corners of her lips. A man with the looks that any other would kill for would be paying close attention to me… She sucked in her bottom lip to bite on, giving herself enough pain to give her back her expression to let him know that she was listening to him. Katerina did take Angelo seriously, she did, but they were all so… dramatic. The way she looked at it, was that she really didn’t have much of a life left anyway, so death could only be a blessing, and if she did find something to want to live for – well, it wouldn’t make much of a difference if she was dead anyway. So instead of being afraid of her shadow, she was going to figure out away to study them more. The rest of the world would have to find out eventually. The innocent needed a way to protect themselves. Deep in her heart she knew that she, too, was afraid of them, and that’s what drove her to behave and not act out. There was always worse than death.

“Food…” She said simply as she looked up at Angelo again. “When are we allowed our own meals? I assume you keep the others fed well to supply to you a healthy amount to what you need.” Unwell. Olivia was incredibly pale and unwell. Maybe they don’t. Maybe they take what they need and blame you for not handling it.. Oh, what did she get herself in to? It was her curiosities that would have brought her back even after the knowledge she had now. Kat had a beautiful place to live and hopefully, an always stocked supply room of salted meats and canned vegetables. In order to keep that – and her life – she’d have to be a sad little puppy needing the approval of the man in front of her just so that he could take what was hers. Maybe loneliness and theft wasn’t so bad after all – even with the threat of getting my hands cut off…

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
ImageOlivia fell to the ground only after Katerina hugged her, she was surprised at the girls reaction as she was not expecting her to hug her abruptly. She was still weakened and said nothing to calm the other girl upon hearing her troubled voice, in truth she could simply not find the words to do so. A soft knock was then heard through the door again, and soon after Angelo entered her bedroom asking her what she was doing in the floor. She said nothing but simply tried pulling herself up as fast as she could, and soon enough he gave her the task to look after the new female addition she nodded at his request. She could not help but to let out a small smile at him addressing her almost as if she were a child, something she found almost comical given that nobody had ever done so before.

"And, don't worry about tending to me today, I'll call for you later, so just show this child around." Again, Olivia nodded and then turned her gaze towards Katerina with a kind smile hoping to reassure her. Angelo continued talking, but now addressed Katerina as he repeated the exact same rules which he had given her the night before.

She waited patiently through every word he said, though she could feel her eyes toying with her almost forcing themselves shot. She almost had to pinch herself to keep her two feet on the ground. It wasn't until Angelo threatened Katerina that any sight of tiredness banished in concerned over the new girl.

Thankfully she replied respectfully and abiding to his rulings, however her nerves were once again teased with when Katerina spoke again, “Food… When are we allowed our own meals? I assume you keep the others fed well to supply to you a healthy amount to what you need.” Olivia spoke in a hushed tone, hoping Katerina's question would not anger Angelo or perhaps knowing that he would not care to respond.

"Almost all of us are good at cooking, we each cook at our own time without bothering anyone and as long as we clean up after ourselves. It is most often times either Tanzy, Anise or myself." Olivia explained and waited a bit before she spoke again. "Speaking of, are you hungry?" she paused for a moment before she glanced at Angelo, let out a small smile and nodded again letting him know that she would take care of her and do as he asked. She turned her eyes back to the new girl and then spoke again, "perhaps I could cook something for you before I give you a tour through the castle," before she could continue she paused, almost realizing that her one-sided conversation had almost drained what little energy she had left. She had to wait but a few seconds to catch her breath and to regularize her now troubled breathing.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Bishop James Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image

ImageAnise played with the necklace around her neck as she shuffled quietly behind Bishop. It was a simple trinket, sort of ugly, but it held sentimental value. Someone really important to Anise gave it to her shortly before she'd been shipped off. Derrick... I'll never see you again.. will I? She thought to herself before kissing the pendant before slipping it under the collar of her dress. True, she'd never had a boyfriend, but Derrick was complicated to say the least. He bullied her since childhood.. but as they grew up, his attitude changed. He'd flirt and tease her, but nothing like the badgering child from before. The grudge holder she was, Anise would always dismiss his advances. He'd tormented her so much as a child, and in her naivety, she didn't understand that he had been crushing on her since childhood. Shortly after her mother informed her she'd be sent away, Anise accepted the trinket in a moment of weakness.. What she wouldn't give to see the face of a farmer's boy instead of the Aristocratic vampire's she was growing far too accustomed to for her own comfort. Bishop's words ripped her from her thoughts, amethyst eyes shifting to his figure, "I'll do my best." She replied with uncertainty. Among the girls, Anise was by far the least confident in her abilities, aside from Alice that is. She gingerly reach forward, opening the storage closet. Her eyes stared into the dark depths of the closet for a few minutes, her body shivering in fear before Anise forced herself to hastily retrieve a laundry basket and duster from within it. Anise swallowed hard before closing the door as swiftly as she could without slamming it. She had a tremendous fear of closets, or any other dark, cramped space.

She turned to thank Bishop again, taken aback as she realized he'd left her. She speedily returned to his room, getting straight to her duties. She decided to begin at his wardrobe and work her way back around the room. Gently gliding the duster along the exterior of the room. I wonder why Bishop chose me..? He seems so bored.. She thought to herself. Normally she wouldn't have allowed such thoughts while on the job, but dusting was hardly a strenuous task that required full attention. She glanced over, just in time to witness the smile across the face of the hotheaded vampire. A tiny grin crossed her own features, returning back to work. He can be alright at times.. She shook herself from her observation, the last thing she wanted was to be caught staring at him. Explaining would be exceptionally torturous. Once she was satisfied with her work on the wardrobe, Anise sidestepped to his desk, cautiously taking the duster over it's surface and contents.

Why me..? I'm not talented like Tanzy, or beautiful like Olivia.. I understand he fancies me over Alice, but still I'm definitely not his first choice. Her thirst to rationalize his decision was driving her absolutely mad. No matter what angle she took the situation, she always came to naught. She couldn't fathom any reason he'd willing choose her aside from keeping Alice in the palm of his hand. She ceased her actions for a moment, realization smacking her in the face. Am I nothing more than a pawn to be used against my sister? The reality of the matter stung, though her ability to change the situation was nonexistent at best.

"Why did you choose me..?" The words slipped from her lips before she could reclaim them. They were far too blunt, extremely out of character for the timid girl. It was certain she'd mistakenly voiced her thoughts. She immediately clasped both of her petite hands over her mouth, feather duster falling to the floor. She stood in shock for a moment before withdrawing her hands. She opened her mouth, striving to reclaim her words. She fearfully debated the outcome of the events to follow her foolish mishap. If Castiel threatened Tanzy's life over simple monotonous questions, she was certain Bishop would be enraged. Of all things she could have mistakenly voiced her opinion on, she'd questioned his judgement!

She quickly spun around on her heels to face her Master, "I meant.. Well.. " she stammered, pleading to any gods that would listen to salvage her from this treacherous situation. She eventually lowered her gaze in defeat. I might as well be honest if I'm already in hot water.. Her gaze timidly lifted to meet his, "I just meant.. I can't understand any of this.." She delivered her words with far more caution, "I.. apologize for my audacity.. I should've held my tongue.." She whispered, eyes scanning Bishop for his reaction. And now I wait..

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image




The array of emotions that overtook Castiel entire being was something that couldn’t be described in mere words. So, I will not attempt to try. What I will do is vividly illustrate the quarreling of thoughts that burdened his brain like a sickness. It was maddening really. For centuries, he imagined his sister’s agony; a small fragile being completely demolished by the merciless world around her. It kept him awake at night. It was the reason he stopped sleeping to begin with. The images of her lifeless azure eyes staring up at him, scolding him for not being there, for not protecting her. Her lips pressed against the tip of his nose and his mind went back to the night of her disappearance…the tears spilling from his eyes as he watched his only sister being ripped from her family. Instantly, he pulled away, pushing the memory out of his head as he slowly dropped his hand from her neck. His fingers brushed against his sides as he backed away, his gaze never fleeting.

It took him a minute or two to collect himself, gather his bearings, to speak. He just didn’t know how his world could be crumbling around him in such a short amount of time. Swiftly, the eldest of the Santiago vampires squared his shoulders as he parted his pallid lips slightly. “Welcome home, sister,” he said, formally, maintaining his distance. It was all too much to handle in one sitting. He needed time, time to cope and think and reason. He needed time to accept her. “I will send for a new wardrobe for you and your bedroom is just as you…left it. Seeing as you are without a maid, I will also take the liberty of hiring a butler to be at your beck and call.” He offered a curt bow before quickly making his escape. He moved like the ghost he was, drifting and blending into the shade. A roaring thunder cracked through the ominous sky outside of the castle as Castiel stormed into his study, slamming the door behind him. He completely ignored Tanzy’s presence as he turned on his heels, inhaled, and shot his marble fist out; the stone of the wall crumbling to rubble at his feet. He breathed heavily as he rested his forehead against the cool wall. He inhaled and exhaled rapidly, steadying his emotions, reining them in and hiding them underneath the rest of his misery.

“Leave my room, Tanzy. I am in need of solitude.”





With his cloak trailing behind him like a shadow, Castiel waltzed into the main parlor his marble and gold mask in hand. There was a powerful air that surrounded him, shrouded him in pure unadulterated strength. He looked confident, unconcerned, unperturbed, and completely in control. Elegant fingers caressed the face of his mask, pressing it against his chiseled face and obscuring it from the world around him. The parlor was glittering in gold, crimson, and black, alight, and effervescent in scheme and granger. Castiel was pleased with Demetri’s work thus far. There were merely a few small details to see to. “Demetri,” he sighed, watching his brother speak to the chef in hushed tones. “I presume tonight’s festivities are in order. The ball is to begin when the clock strikes eight, so your time is rather short. Our guests will be arriving soon enough, so pray tell how I may be of assistance, dear brother.”

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image

Tanzy froze at the sudden wrenching of the door, seeing the master of the house storm into the room without a glance towards her. He seemed more unreachable than ever before, and his fist colliding with the wall earned a flinch from the maid, eyes fixed on him when she heard his cool voice reach her ears. She almost wanted to ask what was wrong, instinctually protective and concerned when someone seemed unhappy, a habit she developed after being the eldest and helping to look after her siblings. However, Castiel's tone as well as his demeanor, the aura about him, told her enough. Her mind reconsidered the foolish notion of trying to talk to him, and so she simply bowed her head, picking up her bucket of supplies.

"As you wish master Castiel." she said softly, her gaze lingering on his form for a second more before taking her leave.





Tanzy found herself looking around at the elegant decor, the polished floors, and all the visible furniture with a critical, careful eye. Tonight was a ball, and she felt even more pressed than usual to ensure everything looked perfect. Spotting a slight smudge on the grand staircase, she hastilly scurried over with her cleaning cloth, remedying the situation with haste. Once more she glanced about, only briefly noticing Castiel and Demetri before the drapes over one of the windows caught her eye. She once more hurried over, fixing a crease in the fabric so it lined up perfectly, neatly, crisply. This finished, she checked herself over, smoothing out the white apron of her maid outfit. She checked the rest of her uniform, making sure nothing was out of place or, heaven forbid,-stained. Of all days to look proper, today was it.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image

ImageThe following days were blurred in Demetri's mind. Business over the masquerade certainly kept him on his toes. Of course being the eldest, Castiel handled the official politics of the matter. Though Demetri took it upon himself to direct the decoration, the buffet, and all the finer issues. It wasn't always so, in his younger years Demetri didn't involve himself in the formal affairs, but the flaws in their presentation irked him, he'd find himself making adjustments to the entire setup, unable to enjoy the party due to his picky taste towards interior design. As years went by, Demetri simply volunteered, preferring that he just take the task upon himself beforehand. Once he'd started Demetri became almost unstoppable. He was the Picasso of decoration. He'd just finished picking out the flower arrangements as the thought brought a smirk to his face. He thought back to the box he'd left on his maid's bed. She'd surely be furious, though she had little choice but to wear the dress..and the corset. It'd be amusing for him to say the least. Well worth the verbal and possible physical abuse Alice's wrath would bring upon him behind closed doors. Thankfully she's not strong enough to actually kill me. Demetri mentally chimed in relief, chuckling aloud, earning several awkward glances from the human assistance he'd hired.

Demetri was already clad in his tuxedo, not a single wrinkle in his attire. He tugged at the cuff of his coat, admiring his attire. He was wearing a black top hat, to accompany his standard black tuxedo. His mask held in his free hand loosely. He'd wanted an orange one, but he just couldn't find a style that matched his exquisite taste in such short amount of time. He had no choice but to begrudgingly settle for the red and gold one in his hand. Demetri sighed a bit as he thought about his compromise. It wasn't in his nature to compromise, it went against his whole genetic makeup. Santiago's didn't compromise except for another Santiago. He had a reputation to uphold however, so he wasn't about to complain about his mask, or give evidence he was displeased with it. As he realized the deadline was approaching, Demetri went ahead and slipped his mask on. He crinkled his nose as he adjusted the material. It was a bit ill fitting, though he knew it couldn't be helped. All masquerades were dreadfully uncomfortable for one's face after all. After reaching maximum comfort, which honestly speaking, wasn't at all, Demetri swept himself over to a nearby mirror, adjusting his hair. He'd opted to slicking it back in a refined manner. none of his usual wild strands hanging loosely around his face.

Just as he'd turned around to scold one of the kitchen boys, his eyes fell on his older brother. Emerald orbs examined him, giving him a slow once over before grinning. Castiel's hair was always their mother's pride, though it was always defiant to her attempts in arranging it. He nearly snickered at the reminiscent memory of their mother's attempt of taming the blond's hair. "You look dignified as always." Demetri commented, tapping his chin. He could tell that Castiel attempted with his hair, though his endearingly unruly hair was naturally curling behind his ears. He'd definitely ruined his attempt before anyone else even witnessed his hard work by running his fingers through it. Castiel was always messing with his tresses afterall. Though it's probably what made him the most approachable among the brothers. His hair suited his hard facial features, giving him a false inviting appearance.

You give up a lot for our happiness, for that I thank you brother...

He smiled a bit, "Well you could.." He trailed off, looking around the room, attempting to locate a task "Help me pick out the second serving of wine. I chose red, Bordeaux to start things off, but I'm having trouble picking which is going to be the followup and which the beginning drink.." He frowned to himself. How he loved the earthy wine. The thought of it's blueberry and vanilla accents and strong finish made his mouth water, "Château Bourbon La Chapelle? Or perhaps Château Biac, Cuvée Felix de Biac?" He then remembered he should possibly explain the difference, considering the were all from the same industry, "Château Bourbon La Chapelle has a flinty, earthy and smoky character. It is then combined with floral notes and hints of raspberry, oak and spice." He informed the eldest, but proceeded in offering him a small sample glass. Describing a taste and actually tasting the substance were entirely different. "Now, Château Biac, Cuvée Felix de Biac.. has more of a nutty and silky quality with notes of berries, blackcurrants and spice." He held the second testing glass as he awaited his brother's opinion.

"The help has the rest under control I assume." Demetri smiled contently, "All we have to do is oversee thanks to this years brilliant teamwork. Did you pick out your little dove's costume for tonight or did you choose to let her choose?" He quirked an inquisitive eyebrow, taking the moment to jab at the eldest. He typically left Castiel alone, but the opportunity was right in front of him, he couldn't pass it up. Demetri awaited an answer, before his mind wandered elsewhere, like how his twin was handling the situation. He seemed to be under a lot of stress and due to his current duties, he had little time to give Bishop. He just hoped that his brother would be stable enough to enjoy the festivities. His eyes caught movement by the drapes, snickering as he noticed the maid 'fixing' things, "Is she even going to enjoy herself tonight?" He added in amusement, "I don't see how she could. That's the whole reason I volunteered was to avoid doing just that."

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Shuu Tsubaki

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Time Skip - Two days Time - Day of the Ball

Shuu Of course he was irritated, the man was running in the dress late and he had alot to do before the ball tonight. Any other time his mood would be peachy, but he hadn't got much sleep since he arrived here. On top of that he was forced to wear Butler clothing. He itched his neck with his finger and sighed, cooling himself down. Slamming the letter down on the desk he walked away after getting the notice of the dress being an hour later.

Fixing his posture he started to walk properly down the hallways, cleaning around what little he saw that needed to be cleaned, all the while of heading towards Mirabelle's room where she should be asleep at this time. It was in the afternoon and the sun was just barely showing it's way inside the mansion, nearing falling down from the sky. Shuu, without thinking much of it, opened the drapes inside the mansion. He enjoyed the sun, which is why he got up during the mornings. It relaxed him, but the people inside the Mansion weren't really one for it. So during the day the drapes would be closed and at night they would be opened.

It was almost time for the sun to be fully down from the sky and nearly everyone inside the house should be just now waking up or they were already awake. Once he finished the dusting and cleaning, he stepped outside dusting out the duster.

~ Beep Beep! ~

"Ah! Shuu, I presume?" A man came out of the black wagon holding a package up to him with a dorky grin.

Shuu smiled and took the package, he was a bit curious as to what the dress would look like. "Oh this is great, even though you are late."

The man rubbed the back of his head smiling still. "Yeah sorry about that. Traffic sucks."

"At least you made it." Shuu tipped the guy and left him, walking back inside the house with the box in his hands. Wasn't to long before he made it up to Mira's room. ~Knock Knock ~ "Lady Santiago?" He said making his way inside her room, placing the box on top of her desk. Then walking over to her window, opening up the drapes. The sun was gone and the sky looked a bit of an orangey purple color.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Shuu Tsubaki

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by MaeMae
Image
Mirabelle had been in her room for the last couple of days, sorting through the new clothes her brother had gotten her and going through her old things. There was a tired expression on her face as she refused to sleep – staying awake during the day time with the curtain cracked enough to let in the light without letting any direct rays come across her bed. When the sun would set, she would set about lighting every candle and lantern in her room, sitting deathly quiet as she listened to the rest of the home. Mirabelle didn’t feel safe here, and she wondered if she ever would.

When the knock occurred on her door, she looked up from the window well she was sitting in and let out a gentle sigh, watching as he opened her other window. “Do I really have to go to this?” She asked rhetorically, getting up to take the dress from her dresser. She looked it over and let out a light, unlady like snort. “You are to never hire them again.” She muttered and laid the dress out over her bed, retrieving the small pouch holding sewing materials so that she could fix a few stitches. The dress was perfect, but Mirabelle had a tendency to find something wrong with the most beautiful things. Life could be cruel if you let it.

She picked the dress up and held it against the front of her as she walked over to the full length mirror placed on her wall. She looked at her face. Mirabelle was so pale but it gave her skin a porcelain touch – her features were so perfect she looked like a doll. Mirabelle had the body of a woman and eyes that told a thousand stories when she didn’t have her guard up. “I was supposed to be here.” She whispered. “Waiting for father to find someone for I to marry. A baby at fourteen. Now look at me..” She muttered. Mirabelle chewed on the inside of her cheek until he drew blood. She hadn’t fed in so long – Mirabelle hated to feed. She hated what she was. That is until she lost the little bit of humanity she had left and savored the power it gave her when she fed until she’d pass out.

The female vampire stripped there in front of the mirror and then stepped into her dress, looking over her shoulder to Shuu, a silent gesture for him to adjust the back of her gown, lace her corset and then tie it tight. Her hair was already done, having it down and curled to the best of her ability, her hands and face freshly washed. Mirabelle really was a beautiful girl, but she only saw the things that were wrong with her. Saw the things that everyone else had pointed it out the days she was a slave – the men saying she was too fragile or too weak, too scarred and not afraid enough.. anything to get the price down a little farther. She remembered when she ripped their throats out after she was changed. The scars that had riddled her body had disappeared, but the scars on her heart would take more time than that.

Belle put a fake smile on her face, one that brightened her eyes and could have fooled anyone as she looked at Shuu through the mirror, watching as dressed her. Mirabelle had yet to taste the one that belonged to her, but she didn’t dare. Not yet. Brother told her to try and keep him alive. If she fed on her own, he would have no chance – and he could be such good company…

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Ever
Image



Image”Hmph..jerks… kicking me out of the kitchen like that! Well, I’ll tell you something, Mr. ‘I’m-the-best-chef-around’; I bloody live here!” fumed Alice’s rant, a venomous glare directed at the oak door that was currently being slammed shut to, effectively, bar the maid from the kitchen...more specifically, the delicacies that were lined up on the exposed counters. Letting another huff of indignation to escape her, a slew of hushed curses soon accompanying the annoyance, the girl’s focus drifted to rest on the ruby-red apple clutched protectively in her right palm. A small smile quickly replaced that scowl at it’s sight, that tongue that poked from between her lips in mischievous accomplishment telling the story; she snatched it right under the culinary personnel’s noses. At the memory, a chuckle filled the hushed corridor, bare feet springing into action.

Sluggishly dragging the exposed flesh of her soles against the sleek floorboards, Alice half-heartedly tossed the gem of a fruit up into the air before, without effort, snagging it. ”I wonder how Anise is doing..?” mused her spoken thoughts, a curiosity and loneliness giving the words life. After all, she hadn’t really found the time to be with her sibling (more like Anise couldn’t) and it was starting to eat away at their bond. Subconsciously repeating the toss and catch with herself, the maid’s eyes focused to the decor of the hall. Hm… kinda drab.. I don’t suppose Demetri arranged it.. was the inner assessment, that ghost of a smile lifting into a titled smirk. Suppressing a yawn, Alice, absentmindedly, trailed a a few fingers just shy of her right cheekbone, a slight frown diminishing that smirk. Those 3 birthmarks, the ones in the shape of tear drops, weren't hidden for the first time she arrived at Castillo..after all, concealing them with makeup usually happened AFTER she had gotten dressed...and seeing she had, literally, just rolled out of bed, there was no time. Giving a shrug of her shoulders, she made a mental note to hide it later. However, just as her mind was beginning to drift, a rush of cold air brought her to a rude reality check. Dressed in nothing more than a mere tank top of midnight and cropped cargo shorts with a thigh-reaching hem that bordered on the scandalous, it shouldn’t have been a surprise that her flesh textured with goose bumps. Though would she ever swap her usual for something warmer and more practical of their climate? Never. Because, in this particular outfit, all Alice would ever have to do is slide on her combat boots and call it good….could she do that with the expected feminine nightwear and leap out a window? Hardly. ”Damn….I thought vampires were cold enough...so why are they freezing us out?” mumbled her complaint, head shaking and causing the wild mane to briefly catch movement.

Before any notion of time could register, Alice found herself outside of the door that served as a the gateway to her room. Exhaling another soft sigh, boredom consuming her attention once more, the maid silently slipped through the threshold. That boredom was, regretfully, shortly lived as a certain box caught her eye; pristine white in a rectangular formation that occupied the length of the twin bed, it was neatly secured with a black satin ribbon, a folded card sitting atop. Eyes narrowing in suspicion, the girl’s gaze flickered around the room in caution before landing back on the alien object. Raising the apple to her mouth, Alice sunk her teeth into the fruit’s flesh before shifting a cautious foot forward. Pausing, she tore a section off with her teeth, chewed it and swallowed before repeating the whole process. After the fourth turn of this cycle, the stalling finally coming to an end, Alice clutched the apple between her jaw as both hands meticulously unravelled the posh wrapping. Lifting the card, index finger of the left hand flipping it’s cover, those narrowed eyes grew into slits seeing Miss Alice Delopar elegantly scrawled in black ink. Heartbeat now slowed to a dramatic pulsation, the maid carefully set the card to the side as both hands, shakily, grasped the lid’s edges. Please don’t be what I think it is. Please don’t be what I think it is! fervently prayed that inner voice, a pleading terror evident in the tone. Immediately, the apple dropped and her complexion paled. The cause for this? Inside the box, neatly folded, was the god of girly dresses; voluminous amounts of dusty rose material, fabric roses in a shade darker, black ribbons and white lace. Taking a horrified step back, Alice went into a reaction similar to one that a person who had just discovered decapitate kitten heads might have. Mother...of frills…! What…. is...this thing?!” gasped out her words, each syllable leaking with shaking terror. Hesitating, the girl grasped the material between her thumb and index fingers, almost as if it would singe her if given full contact, before giving a quick upwards jerk, effectively removing it from the container. Hidden underneath, much to Alice’s dismay, were the heels, a corset, petticoat and bonnet. Mouth now agape with unspeakable shock, Alice peered inside the space before poking at the corset, hand receding with remarkable speed. ”What..is..this torture device?!” pieced together her voice, that terror from before only increasing. Demetri..he did this! whispered her inner voice, narrowed eyes sharply retraining to the address card. Storming forward and snatching it off the bed, Alice took off at a running speed through her door and into the parlor.

”Demetri…!” came her echoing growl of annoyance, eyes latching onto his stature on the main floor, Castiel next to him in conversation. Fists crumpling the paper in rage, the maid stalked over to the banister before promptly mounting it, side saddle, and sliding down it’s length. Jumping off as it’s end approached, Alice stalked over to the conversing vampires, barefeet making a soft padding noise against the flooring. Taking a pause at the ginger’s side, face a mixture between being pissed off and shocked, the maid unfolded the card before holding it up for him to see. ”W..what is t-this, Demetri!? F-..Frills- They were everywhere! Pink, Lacey, Flouncy...R-r-roses! And t..torture devices! I don-don’t even know what it wa-was! Is this your idea of a joke?! Or a p-perverted habit?! You...you can’t expect me..t-to wear that!” fumbled out her words, distressed frustration, anger, shock and embarrassment giving light to the flustered gestures and protests.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image




Castiel silently surveyed his brother’s formal attire. It was no surprise to him that Demetri had been able to clean up quite nicely. Castiel on the other hand was not as fashionable or savvy in the art of appearances. To him, it barely mattered, but this was a formal event, meaning he had to put forth effort. He had attempted said effort with his hair, but it merely ended in shambles. In what started as controlled parted locks were now untamable wisps that curled and quivered on his scalp. There was no use trying to maintain a presentable hairstyle, not when his refused to cooperate. He settled for the tousled look, carelessly running his fingers through the feathery gold strands before deeming himself respectable. With his demeanor as strong as ever, Castiel glided over to his sibling’s side. He sampled the various wines as bided, leaving the decision up to his sophisticated palate. As he indulged in alcoholic beverages, Castiel listened to the whimsy in Demetri’s voice. Parties were never Castiel’s cup of tea, but he’d relent and allow one to take place just to hear the happiness in the young vampire’s voice. He gestured to the glass in his hand, “Château Biac will do quite nicely. It’s my personal favorite.” He turned around, waving the kitchen boy off, absently as he placed his wine back on the platter and intertwined his fingers behind his broad back. He glanced down at Demetri, his lip quirking fondly in knowing that tonight’s masquerade would more than likely be going rather smoothly. “Splendid,” he said dully. “I believe I’ve endured enough headaches for one lifetime.” However, his unnoticeable smile quickly vanished at the mention of his maid. Instead his blond brow quirked, studying Demetri’s face for a moment before speaking. It puzzled him why he insisted on calling the help little doves. He found the title rather ridiculous, but he humored his brother nonetheless, “I’ve arranged for a professional to provided her with an array of garments and accessories within the confines of her quarters. I simply don’t have time to contemplate the fashionable presentation of my maid. I chose to leave the decision to her alone. She has much to choose from and what she doesn’t pick will be kept for her and the other maids in the off chance we may host or take part in another formal event.”

His disinterested gaze fell on his fumbling maid, sighing as she straightened the curtains without being asked. He truly admired her dedication, but it was becoming troublesome when she continuously cleaned and moved Castiel’s belongings about. Still, watching her scramble around was both entertaining and dare he say somewhat endearing. “Unfortunately my ‘little dove’ is under the impression that I want her to constantly scrub and polish every aspect of this castle. I don’t understand how I’ve managed to make her think such a thing, but I simply allow her to go about it. Just the other day, I caught her alphabetizing my library and polishing my door knob without my asking. When I inquired that she take the rest of the day in leisure, she insisted I let her finish. I had to threaten her to put the cloth down. She’s a dedicated human, I’ve concluded, but I plan to steer her attention away from work just a tad.” He shot Demetri a flash of a wicked smile before it quickly disappeared.

Just as he composed himself, Castiel’s ears perked at the sound of a rapid heartbeat and stomping feet. That only meant one thing, “I assume your maid is not pleased with her attire, brother.” It nearly made him smirk to see Alice marching towards them as if she were entitled to something. It was cute, to say the least. Like watching a mouse, maliciously approaching two massive lions that could easily turn her skeleton into toothpicks. She watched her splutter, indifference evident in his bright eyes. He nearly rolled his eyes at her, but instead he settled for giving her a bland unblinking stare. “Are you done, love?” he said, monotonously, tilting his head in mild amusement. Oh Demetri really chose a spitfire. The last time he and Alice saw one another, he had promised—not threatened—he’d snap her skinny neck in two if she stepped out of line again. She was teetering on the edge of said line at the moment and Castiel was dying for her cross it, to give him an excuse to make her wish she didn’t complain. It’s been a while since he’s tortured and he had to admit that he had missed the screams and the feeling of blood between his artisan fingers. She just had to take that one step over the edge and she would be his for the spanking…I mean, taking.

Sadly, as his excitement heightened so did his bloodlust. His bright cerulean gaze shifted to a dark menacing grey and his pearly fangs arched in his gums. He quickly inhaled, smelling Alice’s alluring aroma and his mouth watered. He couldn’t feed from her…he couldn’t do it. So, he shot Demetri a quick look, telling him through eye contact that he was in need of sustenance. “It seems in all my planning, I’ve neglected to maintain a healthy regimen,” he bit his bottom lip, revealing one polished fang. “I will be taking my leave, brother. I wish you luck,” he cut his eyes to Alice, giving her a look of apathy. “You’ll need it.” With that, he departed, stuffing his fists in the pockets of his trousers as he coolly walked away. “Pins and needles, Alice,” he quipped, brushing past her and as he did a smirk adorned his pale visage, but it went unseen.

In his exit, Castiel’s hunger clawed at him like a beast being kept in a cage. It was irritating, but he managed to keep himself at bay. The only indication of his carnal need was the swirling vortex of shiver and steel in his hues. He zeroed in on Tanzy, smiling sadistically as he approached her without her knowing of his presence. Swiftly, he was behind her, his slender fingers wrapping around her wrists to cease her idle cleaning. He leaned down, his lips brushing her ear as he spoke from behind, “I need you, Tanzy. Come; let us go somewhere private, shall we?”

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image

Tanzy had just been about to relax for a moment when who else but Alice slid down the railing of the grand staircase. The staircase she had polished herself. Looking on in mortification, the young woman 'eep'-ed and scurried over, cloth in hand. Wasting no time, she bowed her head to the fellow maid and the masters of the house before re-polishing the railing, completely focused on her task.

Getting into a rhythm, Tanzy began to hum softly as she worked, completely unaware of the male behind her, advancing towards her. At the feel of his fingers on her wrists, she let out a soft gasp, dropping the cloth in surprise. She thought she could compose herself before looking too flustered, but such hopes were immediately squashed at the feel of warm breath at her ear; the calm, cool voice of her assigned master.

The result was instantaneous. The blood drained from her face, only to shoot right back up into her cheeks, turning the female a bright cherry red in the face. The maid bit her lip, cursing herself for being so easily startled. Shivers traveled down her spine as Castiel's hot breath tickled her sensitive neck and ear. Did he somehow know those two spots were the most sensitive spots on her?! She bit back a whimper, daring to peek over her shoulder at the male. What could he possibly need in private-?

Seeing the look in his eyes, she recalled the first time she'd seen him look at her that way. It had been a while, and he hadn't drank from her since then. So he was hungry. There was no avoiding it she supposed, but she still was a bit scared of being a meal. Taking a deep breath, she nodded.

"O-Ok. You don't want m-me to finish first?" she murmured, suddenly self-conscious of how close he was.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Shuu Tsubaki

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image

Shuu wasn't to sure of what she found wrong with the dress. The color suited her eyes well, along with her paled skin. He thought the people did very well on their job in such little time they had done it.

The gesture she made as she stood in front of the mirror was clear. He was to help her fix up the dress and lace her inside it. Though he was trained to be a butler, sometimes he felt more like a babysitter. She complained about the dress and about getting married along with having a child.

"Smiling like that, must be tiring." Sure she was good at faking a smile, and was expecting him not to noticed, but if he didn't noticed even the smallest things wrong with the Lady he works for, he wouldn't be a very great butler. It only took a glance for him to noticed, but he went back to do the finishing touches up for the dress.

Once he was done he turned her around to face him. With a step back he looked at her from head to toe, the only thing left were the shoes. Walking over to the box, the pair of shoes were there laying down in a bed of crinkled decorating paper. "I am sure you must be nervous, My Lady, and have alot on your mind. But please do your best to push all those matters to the side for just tonight. It's a big night and you must look your best."

He knelt down before her, touching her ankles with his finger tips to let her know he is about to lift her foot. He kept his shoulder at her reach so that she could lean on it. It didn't take long before the shoes were on and she was complete. Her wearing jewels were up to her, though he did think she looked better without them. Jewels to him only hide a persons real beauty.

He was done and he let her take another look at herself as he cleaned up around her room. It had become spotless as if he wasn't even there. He held the box behind him as he stood properly, waiting for her to finish up what was needed.

Mirabelle was his second,..third client, seeing as her brother is the man who hired him. For now until he says other wise, Shuu must work alongside Mirabelle. It wasn't all that bad though, he did on the other hand hated the complaints, but still it was alright and he could always end up with worse. He held back a shudder and composed himself.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Shuu Tsubaki

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by MaeMae
ImageMirabelle placed a gold mask on her face, where she tied it in place beneath long strands of golden locks. It gave her features a delicate touch. She painted her lips a deep crimson as her tongue flicked playfully against one of her fangs, eyeing the male behind her. Was a pleasurable death really so bad? She longed to feel his heart stop under her fingers – to hear him call out her name in ecstasy before his fragile body paled and fell limp in her arms. Goosebumps covered her skin as she thought about it, a sadistic smirk curling her lips, her blue eyes truly shining bright beneath her mask. As she looked at her reflection, something in her mindset changed – Mirabelle had been free for decades. She was now a woman, not a child. Her fears aside, she wasn’t going to be the same little girl that ran to Castiel to beg him to share is bed – no matter how much she needed him, she refused to show it.

Drifting memories played their share, showing of her mother teaching her manners and acting like a woman, before her attention was brought back to what was hers. “Don’t kill the help.” How troublesome. Where they really that hard to replace? In her last few days of solace, Mirabelle finally understood the power that she had. Her family was feared even now, and she finally understood her father – understood her brother. There was power in fear. Mirabelle pulled her shoulders back and stood up straight, looking over her bare shoulders, playing lightly with the strands of her long curled hair. Her dress was a deep red, fitted perfectly for her just for this event. The jewels glistened in the low candle light, making her glow.

"It's something I've learned as a child. Saved me a lot of beatings." She cooed lightly with a shrug of her shoulders.

But that smell… Shuu was desirable. She could smell him as he touched her, smell him as his fingers brushed her skin to lace her gown. His touch was warm – gentle, but determined. When he was finished, she turned, the bottom of her gown twisting against the floor and wrapping around her legs gracefully, just a tad too long before he placed her shoes on her feet. As he did so, instead of resting her hand on his shoulder, she ran her fingers through his hair which turned out to be a bad idea. It only made his scent stronger.

Mirabelle moved towards him, reaching around behind to take the box from his hands where she tossed it to the bed, bring his hands around to his sides to straighten his arms. This time she reached out to dress him, tugging at his tie to straighten it and smooth out the wrinkles, pulling down the front of it to tighten his shoulders. She made sure to put him in a nice suit, tailored just for him. He was dressed wonderfully, but Mirabelle had a habit to fiddle with things. Her eyes glistened as she imagined the white undershirt stain red. Needless to say, she was a bit of a messy eater. Such a waste, but what a lovely sight.

“Come love, we must go join the others..”..and I must find one of the help to torture … pleasure.. for a little while.. In her mind she debated just to taste him; to suckle his neck in the gentlest of manners. In truth, she liked to have him around and didn’t wish to harm him. Not when it had been so long since she fed. Keeping herself under control, she laced her arm with his after she picked up a smaller box that rested on the table. ”For you.” A gift – it was a mask for him to wear. Even if he was meant to help her and her only, he did it with a sincerity that she hadn’t deserved yet so she wanted to thank him before they were to join the rest of her family.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Stiles
Image

Reiji's carriage finally approached the Santiago estate. His eyes followed the details of the Castle, nostalgia coursing through him. He grew up there as a boy with his brothers.. It had been several decades since he last wandered the halls of his home. He was banished from the house, something about killing the help.. It was all trivial anyhow. They were just humans. He had a knack for forgetting his indiscretions over time. His books and real life tended to mold together. As a result he wasn't fully aware of reality anymore. Though it wasn't like he cared to take the time to sort reality from his fiction. It was too troublesome at the end of the day. Besides, Reiji was pleased with his lifestyle, that's all that mattered in the dark haired male's mind. As they reach the gates, Reiji opened the carriage, jumping out of the mobile vehicle, "Thank you, Raphael, I can walk from here." And he flicked a gold piece over his shoulder, the currency falling into the human's lap. He appreciated the gardens, their beauty was withstanding the rainy weather quite nicely. Demetri was the cause of their perseverance no doubt.

He made sure to keep out of sight, noticing that some sort of gathering was taking place at the estate tonight. Lovely. This will make for a dramatic entrance indeed. He thought to himself rather amused. He couldn't wait to see the look on Castiel's face when he made his return public. It'll be amusing to see how you handle my return, brother. He gave a swift jump before he landed on his bedroom's balcony. It was exactly as he left it, most likely because there was too much stuff aliening the floor. No one could possibly get around the room to clean it. It was unknown as to how Reiji himself got around in the cluttered mess. He tapped the window, the sheet of glass popping out of place. It certainly would have broken, had the vampire failed to catch the long sheet. He slipped past the gap between the wooden door and where the glass used to be before replacing it gently. No one knew of it's flaw except him, another perk of being as disorganized as he was. Castiel couldn't walk into his room, let alone examine it's flaws after he left. It was the perfect secret entrance. He looked around his room, frowning as he realized he'd have to start all over with his unattended herbs. Though that meant little to him currently. He had a maid to find, whilst also keeping himself hidden from his brothers. He had a present for his new maid. He'd witnessed her arrival, having spied on the castle for nearly two weeks. He chose now to make his appearance, when everyone's guard was down. His little sister had even returned. No one would be looking for him to return.

He shoved his door open, closing it quietly behind him. Holding a white and pink gift box under his arm. He sniffed the air, finding her scent before stealthily making his way through the halls. He had to hide behind a set of curtains to avoid the help, more than thankful that the sun had already fallen. He snuck past them however, opening Katerina's bedroom quickly. He tossed the box upon her sleeping form, "Put this on girl. You serve me now. If I hear any complaints, even one, I'll end you." He warned her, before turning his back on her. He didn't take into account she was probably still half asleep, but he wasn't the kind of man who cared about someone else's shortcomings, "I will find you during the party. For now, all you need to know is my name is Reiji Santiago." With that, the dark haired man disappeared again, awaiting the right moment to announce his return. He gave his maid no explanation, he deemed her unworthy and insignificant. Soon my brothers.. Very soon I will shake up everything you've worked towards with these girls. He'd left a dress, masquerade mask and a pair of heels for his maid, so he could find her easier within the crowd.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image




Castiel held back a smirk as her bright cheeks captured his attention. There it was again; that glorious purity shining through that determination. It was a precious sight, one that he knew he’d never grow tired of. His fingers removed themselves from her wrists moved to place a strand of pink hair behind her ear. “I think the railing could last without you, love.”

He trailed his hand down to hers, grabbing hold of the petite digits; he led her away from the others. She trailed behind him as he walked with purpose and hunger illuminating his eyes. They weaved through an overabundance of corridors until Castiel was sure that they wouldn’t be disturbed.

Swiping his tongue over his lips, Castiel gracefully came to a standstill, slowly turning to face her. In a blink of an eye, he had Tanzy in his grasp; her back pressed against the cobblestone wall and her chin gently being caressed by his thumb and forefinger. Castiel was leering down at her, a look that could be mistaken as lecherous, but was merely feral desire for the crimson essence that was flowing freely through her fragile veins. He could feel her quivering under his touch, causing him to actually smile a tad. “You’re shaking, Tanzy,” he breathed, leaning down to run his bottom lip against her sensitive neck. He found it all so alluring, to say the least; the way she shuddered and breathed. He decided to tease her further, poking out his tongue to taste the pallid crook of between her shoulder and collar. He smirked against her, brushing his fangs there just because he could. He had always enjoyed playing with his food, watching them squirm under his hand before he finally indulged. He took his time with Tanzy, finding her fear and anxiety utterly adorable. He was not opposed to the fear in her ruby orbs; in fact, he urged it on, listening to that pulse beat quicker with each brush of his lips and fangs, feeling her skin grow flustered beneath his artisan fingers. “Heavenly,” he whispered in her ear like a lover, grinning sadistically as he did.

It was all a sick game to Castiel, seeing as it was the only time he actually played games. He found a deep-seated pleasure in it; after all, it was the anticipation that excited him the most when it came down to it. Feeding was all fine and dandy, but it was watching the prey slowly lose their resolve before finally succumbing and craving his sweet bite. He loved it most of all when it was a pure soul under his boot; a soul that has yet to be tarnished by any other man or beast, a soul that could belong to him and him alone. That was what made Castiel so domineering and intimidating. It wasn’t the wealth, the power, or the vampirism, but that need to take what hasn’t been taken and possess what has yet to be possessed.

“Last time I was unable to feed from you properly,” he said, huskily in her ear. “Now, I have you all to myself.” Castiel tilted her chin up more ever so slightly, his eyes on the blue pulsating vein that seemed to call to him. It was like a siren, beckoning him to have a taste the wine of everlasting life. However, despite the amusement Tanzy’s trembling body provided, he wouldn’t be able to hit an accurate angle if he didn’t stand still. He liked toying with her too much to accidentally kill her. No, he’d wait until she failed. Currently, he had to calm her—slightly. “No need to fear, Tanzy,” her name sounded like verbal sin as he said it. “My bite will not induce pain, but pleasure. A pleasure so erotic that you’d be looking forward to our next,” he flicked the shell of her ear with tongue. “Session.”

Without further reassurance, Castiel tugged at the collar of her attire, pulling it down to reveal her milky shoulder and with one more smirk, he descended, biting into her vein with a mixture of a moan and a growl. It was better than he remembered—her blood, so rich and velvety. He almost moaned again. The hand on her chin was now encircling her waist, pulling her flush against his body. He held her like one would a courtesan, finding it rather appropriate for such an intimate transaction. Tanzy’s blood flooded his mouth and he gulped it down with the utmost greed, only pulling away when he thought she was on the verge of fainting. Crimson painted his pale lips and he sensually licked it away like a satisfied predator. He delved back into the fray to lap up the last her essence with languid strokes of his tongue before finally pulling away completely. He breathed heavily, feeling stronger and powerful—a feeling that could only be described as endorphin induced. Biting into his palm, Castiel held it to her lips, “Drink, it will heal you. When you’re done, I want you to go back to your chambers. There will be an abundance of gowns and jewelry awaiting, pick whatever you see fit and then prepare for this evening’s ball. Throughout the night, I insist that your actually enjoy yourself, Tanzy. No cleaning, arranging, or organizing of any sort. Consider this a night off.”

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image

Tanzy was given no time to protest or even think, led away down the corridors of the castle until none of the hustle and bustle for the ball was in the least bit evident. They were far from anyone, and the thought of being utterly alone with Castiel was both embarassing and frightening. Assuming this would be a quick affair, she moved to hold up her wrist when she found herself pushed against the cold stone walls. He had moved so fast she hadn't even realized what was happening, her pulse quickening at the feel of his nimble fingers holding her chin. The young woman opened her mouth to speak, but no words came, too surprised and flustered.

She couldn't tear her gaze from his, the hungry look making her tremble in spite of her vain efforts to remain calm. Was it possible he was hungry enough to drain her completely? The thought did nothing to ease her nerves. Just as she was wondering if he could tell, Castiel's comment answered for her. She figured as much that he'd notice her quivering. But, what surprised her was the smile. Was he actually, possibly...smiling? The expression looked good on him, and she would have commented as such had she not been staring up in trepidation at the vampire.

Where her face had gone pale out of fear, the husky purr of his voice coupled with his choices of words caused Tanzy's face to once more burn a bright rosey red. She didn't think she could blush so hard, but by the time he mentioned her liking the bite, her face felt physically hot to her. His hot breath and his tongue on her skin earned a whimper, shudders snaking like electricity down her spine at each breath, each touch. Dammit, why was she so sensitive?! Tanzy bit her lip, nearly breaking the skin as she tried to calm herself.

"M-M-Master Castiel..." she squeeked timidly, only to gasp as he sank his fangs into her sensitive neck.

While the initial puncture stung, it seemed to only last a second. Tanzy was amazed to find she wasn't feeling pain as expected. She lifted her hands to cling to Castiel's shirt without realizing it. Her legs trembled beneath her, and she bit back a soft whine. What was wrong with her?! Why didn't this hurt? Why was she like putty in his grasp right now? She let out another soft cry as he pulled her closer, holding her to him like a gentleman holding his beloved. Not unlike her fantasies of finding her own 'prince charming' as it went.

As she was released, Tanzy held herself up somehow, leaning against the wall shakily for support. Somehow catching his words, she was brought out of her muddled and fuzzy thoughts upon seeing Castiel bite his palm, offering it to her. Drink his blood? Tanzy looked from the palm to Castiel, a question in her eyes. After a moment of hesitation, she slowly cupped his hand, lifting it to her lips. Her eyes avoided him as her blush came back, the woman swallowing hard in uncertainty. Nevertheless, she gingerly held her tongue out, tentatively accepting the crimson liquid.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Shuu Tsubaki

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image

Shuu was in his own lost at mind as she looked upon herself, making sure everything was perfect about her. Even only after a few days of knowing her, he was already use to this after one day of her. This sort of brought back memories of when he worked with his first master. The master who raised him to be the person he is now. Wasn't that long ago, his master had a woman who staid with them sometimes. She acted alot like Mirabelle, but this woman saw no flaws in herself. She was a vampire as well. Pale skin, a perfect figure, long flaming orange hair, and eyes as green as emerald jewels. Even her personality was perfect. An elegant woman.

"It's something I've learned as a child. Saved me a lot of beatings." She cooed lightly with a shrug of her shoulders.

It was then that he noticed her playing with his hair, running each finger through his strands. But he ignored it and stood away with that box in his hands. Wasn't to long once she stood next to him, taking the box away and fixing his clothes. He wasn't happy about the suit at all, it wasn't his thing to be wearing such a tedious thing. So when she fixed it, it made him feel uneasy. He was just going to have to take it off later and change his clothes. So he didn't see a point in what she was doing, yet he didn't say a thing, letting her do what she wished.

“Come love, we must go join the others..” Keeping herself under control, she laced her arm with his after she picked up a smaller box that rested on the table. ”For you.” A gift – it was a mask for him to wear.

He lifted his free hand to the box that he had opened with his other hand. The mask didn't really suit what he was going to wear, with what the gold and all, but, it did match his Ladies dress, so it was alright. He stared at it longer then he expected. Clearing his throat he bowed his head. "My lady, you shouldn't give your servants gifts, but seeing as tonight is a special night, I have no choice but to accept it. Please in the future, you cannot do this." He was grateful for it, but accepting a gift from higher class, didn't please him, it troubled him. Plus it was agents the rules for a Master to do such things like this. He looked up at her with a blank face as he broke free of her arm in a graceful way. "I will have to change into something much more appropriate if you want me to go. The rest are waiting for you down stairs, it wont take me long to change. I will be at your side again momentarily."

He bowed at her with a slight pained look in his visible eye, but he turned sharply with the box in his hand as well as taking the box from her bed along with him. Opening the door he took his Lady by her hand and smoothly walked her outside her room, and led her to the stair case. "Do excuse me. I will be back. We still have time before everyone is ready. So make yourself comfortable."

With one last bow he stared to walk away down the hall to take the servants exit. The only time he saw fit to walk down the main staircase was if it was in a hurry or a special guest was here and he was an escort. Apart from that he had his own way. As he walked down the halls to the servant's area, he did clean things here and there.

By the time he reached his room he only took 30 minutes before he was suited up, bathed and ready. His outfit was nearly perfect. His underneath clothes were a Victorian style of red and black fabric with a well pair of black pants. He did though refused to wear the ribbon that came with it, that was suppose to be around the neck. And almost lastly, the red leather Victorian jacket that came with it. And instead of zipping it up, he laced that part away, to now only show it as a over peace. As he was walking out of his room he placed the mask over his face, covering his eye once again with his hair.

He brushed his bangs out with his fingers as he walked down the hallways once again. The only thing that made him look like his self was probably the way he parted his hair, apart from that, he sort of looked like a Phantom in red or some kind of royal. He took his time as he walked, looking up at the moon with each window that passed by. Finding himself to have stopped half way down the hall, staring at a raven who had spotted him. This raven was a bit different, it had eyes of red and not black.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image




"That little brother of mine, really is full of surprises. I can't believe him, that little-" Angelo paced the piano room with cruel intentions. Of all of the things his lovely younger sibling could have created, he had to make it an event. And not just any event, but a ball. A Ball filled with large amounts of people, which required him to talk, smile, and forcibly be around them. Angelo never did well in large groups of people, he could barely stand meetings, which only consist of his siblings and the humans.

Angelo truly wished to just go hide somewhere, anywhere. So why hasn't he? Well, it isn't like he hasn't tried, but its just Angelo has hidden so many times during these kind of events, that his dearest brothers' have figured out every single little area were Angelo takes joy in stashing himself away in, and seals it off.

He does have other places outside of the castle, but Angelo has already calculated the outcomes of each endeavor. And each ending turns out the same, Demetri or Castiel find him. For example if he would to escape through the back of the castle, while no one was looking, than take off into a run toward the town, it would seem he would be home clear. No. They would most definitely catch him before he could even step out the back door.

It wasn't like Angelo was completely reluctant to attending the ball, since it was obvious he had dressed up. His clothing consisted of a simple tuxedo that contorted and fitted to his form. A single red tie being the only outstanding color, the remainder of his appearance was doffed in a grey shirt, a black jacket, pants, gloves and formalized footwear.

Of course Angelo was naturally tall, but his outfit added even more height to his figure. His mask caused his bright ruby orbs to glow brightly, making them the most noticeable features on his person. There wasn't anything magnificently different about Angelo, nor was his attire outstanding. But the simplicity of his all black mask and choice of clothing gave a very seductive and alluring impression.

Leaning against the open window, the night breeze brushed past Angelo, as he let the light of the moon cover him. Closing his eyes, Angelo glanced over at the music-box beside him. He had brought it with him since he felt stressed and haven't heard its music for a good while. Opening the lovely trinket, a soft melody filled the room. Consuming Angelo in its beautiful sound, drifting his thoughts away even for a second.

Though once the sweet music ended, Angelo's worries surfaced. He felt like all his thoughts would suffocate him, and he needed a way out. Rushing out of the room, he went over his options. He needed a place to hide, or at least a place where no one would look. Walking down the corridors hastily, his thoughts only worsened as he noticed the elegant food and well prepared decorations.

Leaning against a wall, Angelo steadied himself. He was really bad with parties, and it may seem rather ridiculous, and even pitiful. But Angelo felt sick to his stomach. He didn't hate that his little brother was happy, but it was just that Angelo always had bad experiences with balls. Hearing the rambling of his brothers', Angelo looked up with glaring eyes, but a hint of desperation could be found in them. They seemed to be engaged in a conversation, which Angelo didn't really want to enter. Than a thought popped into his head. I could hide there...

Taking off, Angelo paid no attention to anyone, escaping to the one place that no one would think to look for him. Knocking on the door, Angelo waited for it to open. There he was met by a small blonde haired girl, Olivia. Without being invited inside, Angelo entered and seated himself in a chair near the wall. Without a single explanation or word, he let out a sigh. Though his appearance was dazzling, his expression was rather childish.

Angelo noticed that Olivia was already wearing the dress he had chosen for her, and her shoes and mask were set aside. He had to admit the outfit, fit her well. Pushing the thought aside, Angelo glanced into her eyes, the usual lifelessness was replaced with a begging child, asking for comfort. His usual arrogant words filled with no concern and teasing intentions, could no longer be found. And he seemed more earnest,"Let me hide here, please. Just until the guest arrive. I have no where else to go."

This seemed like weird behavior for Angelo, and it may have been, but this was exactly how he got Castiel to do most of the things he desired when they were littler, so you could say it was an old habit. Whenever he was younger, and Angelo wished to play with Castiel, especially when the elder brother would purposely ignore his pleas, Angelo would cast his eyes filled with sorrow towards him, and since it was only during desperate situation, which Angelo used this attack, Castiel most often obliged to his request. But when it came to parties like these, his eyes meant nothing, and Castiel would still make him. So he no longer bothered to plead for his absence. Now his only hope of peace and quiet was Olivia, for the time being anyway.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by MaeMae
Image

Katerina’s groaned slightly as the door was opened. ”I’m sorry, I’m sorry. I only need a-…” She paused and tried to blink her eyes open to see who it was, only to find a man she’d never see before demanding her to get dressed. It was usually Angelo demanding why she wasn’t dressed and at his side already so that he could keep an eye on her, or Olivia fearfully waking her up so she wouldn’t get in trouble. Kat had been having a hard time with the changed sleep schedule.

”Kat.” She muttered when he simply called her girl and sat up to open the box. She looked at him and waited before he left to roll her eyes. Pink.. He wants me in pink… Just lovely. She groaned and flopped back against her pillows, where her slender arms covered her face. Just a little while longer…

When she found no peace to sleep, the female got up, wrapping the fur blanket around herself to keep covered as she opened the box more fully now, brushing her hand against the fabric. At least she didn’t have to wear that annoyingly itchy maid suit anymore. Before dressing, she went across the hall to the bathing room she shared with the other girls and washed her hair and her face, cleaning herself up to be presentable. The cool water felt good against her skin, and she basked in it for just a moment before she went back to her room to dress.

Katerina was never comfortable dressing up – it always made her feel out of place, but she did slip on the dress and place the mask to hide her features. She wasn’t sure what to make of the man, but so far she didn’t like him. She’d rather go back to following Angelo around like a lost puppy. At least he ignored her.

Grabbing her shoes, she fixed herself up, simply flipped her hair to the side to be out of her face and headed for the ball room. Or where she thought it would be. The home was big, and the tour she was given had mostly been forgotten – except for the important places, such as Angelo’s room, their library and their kitchen. Her bare feet padded softly though the halls as she hummed a gentle tune, her slender fingers scratching at the back of her neck before she heard all the commotion and headed for the groups of people.

Her eyes scanned the room for Castiel, wanting to give him a little something for just handing her around as if she was a doll, she refusing that she belonged to anyone but herself. She gave up quickly and just sat on the stair case. Subconsciously, her hand covered her healing wound on her neck, hiding her scar. It would have been nice if the stupid dress would have had sleeves or something. Katerina could already tell this was going to be a long night – already wanting to go back to her room so that she could read some of the books she had ‘borrowed’ from their library, the ones she had hidden under her bed.



Characters Present

Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Shuu Tsubaki

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by MaeMae
ImageShe bit her lip in anticipation as she watched him from behind her mask to open the box. At his response, she felt a twinge of anger, pulling her arm quickly away from his when he started to move from her. ”If you don’t like it, then don’t wear it.” She muttered under her breath and followed him out. If he didn’t want her kindness, then fine. The idea of tearing into his flesh had become more appealing to her now. The female had pressed her tongue so hard into her fang, she caused herself to bleed, just enough to hold back from attacking him right there on the spot.

She could hear his heart beat, hear it push exactly what she wanted through his veins. Tonight – tonight after the party when she’d have him all to herself, Mirabelle would get what she wanted. She would get to feel him writhe under her body until he succumbed to the pleasure of it. She wanted to hear him plead for more to promise that he was hers for the taking. Belle’s mouth watered as she stared at him, her tongue pressing past her lips to wet them, her breathing becoming ragged.

When he left her there at the top of the stairs, normally she would have waited from him to escort her down, but in her current mood she simply walked down on her own in no attempts to make an entrance. She had one goal in mind.. Food. Mirabelle’s heels clicked against the hard floors as she quickly crossed the room, standing on her tip-toes to get a better look at the people they hired. When she saw one of the young girls steal a piece of food from their platters and snatch it in her mouth, the vampire smiled a fanged grin.

”You! Yes you! Come!” She could see the fear in the young girls eyes since she was caught, which fueled the desire in her own. ”Come darling, I have something to show you. It’s in here…” Mirabelle pulled the body close to her, whispering sweet nothingness and empty promises into her ear. Her lips tickled her ear lobe before her head dropped to play at her throat. One hand grasped at the back of her hair, tugging her head back so that Mirabelle could have all the skin that she wanted. She placed a few kisses to the servant’s skin, feeling her pulse against her lips, looking for the right spot to give her all the blood she wanted without too much effort.

Her breathing grew ragged as she closed her eyes, biting in the one place that would break through her throat, listening to the girl choke on her own blood as her hands fought against the vampire to get away. ”I’m sorry. I can’t have you screaming.” She whispered, letting her lips tickle her skin before they latched around the wound, letting the blood flood her mouth. A moan left her lips and her eyes now hooded as she fed. Her grip tightened around the girl to keep her standing, pulling her so tight to her body that she nearly broke her in half. Mirabelle just wanted to feel her heart beat against her chest. To have one solitary moment where it felt like Mira’s own heart was beating again.

She could feel it slow, feel the girl fall limp right after her heart had stopped completely. That was when she finally broke contact, glancing down at her at the mess she made. Thankfully none had gotten on her dress, but she couldn’t say the same for the girl. Even if this sated her hunger, the desire to feed from Shuu grew greater. All she wanted was one little taste…

Mirabelle shoved the limp body off of her and licked at her fingers, attempting to clean herself up before she would join the others, making a note to remember to have Shuu clean it up before one of her brother’s found the body.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

(OOC: I will beautify my post in the morning. I'm quite tired. I went and bought a pool... and I've just had a long day.. I'll make Deme's post tomorrow, but for now here's Anise's.. My body aches everywhere lol...)
Image

Anise awoke to a box at the foot of her bed, gazing upon it curiously. Her violet eyes shifted along the exterior, wondering if it was some sort of trap, but she slid free of her blankets, crawling over to it gingerly. I wonder if it's okay to open it.. I mean it's in my room.. but it doesn't necessarily mean it's mine.. She picked it up, giving it a closer examination, finding the tag. From: Bishop To:Anise.. I guess it's alright to open it. She carefully untied the ribbon around the box before setting it aside and removing the lid. Her eyes widened as she noticed the contents, dropping the dress back into it's gift box. She was taken aback. She'd never worn a dress that beautiful, nor expensive. She never wore a dress of any substantial value to be honest. She fell backwards on the bed, trying to contemplate his motives. Why was he giving her this present? She got back up, searching the box for some sort of explanation, finding a mask inside as well, along with a pair of pumps. Then it all became clear. She'd nearly forgotten the Masquerade ball was tonight! She stood, slowly taking the dress into her hands before placing it carefully along the bed. Well, it was a present from the man she served, she had no choice but to wear it..right?

She slid out of her nightdress, fighting with the corset in front of the mirror for what felt like a lifetime. She sat down on the bed, catching her breath. The contraption stole enough wind capacity, let alone tightening one's own. It was a workout to say the least. Once she obtained her energy again she slid into the dress, looking at herself in the mirror. It was...beautiful. She felt out of place in the dress, like a mannequin. The dress felt like the main piece and she was the display doll, but she wasn't going to focus on the details. She sat on the bed, putting on the pumps, testing them out by walking around the room, but then it hit her. Why did it all fit? How did they know her dress and shoe size? She spun once in the dress, giggling to herself before sliding the elbow length gloves on, picking up the mask before giving herself one last once over. With that, she combed her hair and left her room. She was going to look around the main hall, curious as to how Demetri and Castiel did with the decorations. She noticed Demetri still assisting the help as she worked her way down the stairs, but the room looked extravagant. It was already perfect, but it was something Tanzy and Demetri held in common, precise perfectionism. Speaking of, where was Tanzy? Castiel, Bishop, Olivia, Angelo.. A lot of people were missing, but she noticed her twin sister, running up and hugging Alice, "What does your dress look like?" She asked, squeezing the other girl from behind. She let go quick enough, eyeing her sister. Good, she hasn't been bitten. Demetri has held off from feeding on her.. but he doesn't look very well.. She looked to the red haired male worriedly. He almost looked ill.

"Where is everyone? There is less than an hour until the party begins.." She spoke concerned. Guests would arrive soon and there was no one in the main hall to greet them, "Alice why aren't you dressed?" she asked concerned, looking her sister over. Baffled as to why she still remained in her night clothes, "That isn't very proper.." She giggled, covering her mouth with her hands. She could be this way around Demetri, unlike the rest of his brothers she wasn't scared to speak her mind. He was far more laid back than the others. Though I can't help but wonder where everyone else is hiding..

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
ImageOlivia walked at a fast pace through her room at a very early hour, always glancing back at her small candle to see that it provided her enough light. Ever since she had learned the true origins of who inhabited Castillo de la Muerte she had slept but a few hours every night, not that she had ever gotten a healthy amount of sleep prior to her knowledge; nevertheless, it was something worthwhile mentioning given that her eyes had a seemingly tired expression. Knowing that there would be a ball made her uneasy; the mere thought that there would be others, who could be quite possibly either vampires or other unknown creatures, was quite possibly one of the reasons why she remained alert.

As soon as it was an understandably early hour she slowly moved towards the kitchen trying not to disturb anyone where she began preparing the meals she had been ordered to cook. It was a difficult task for her to hide a smile as she moved swiftly through the kitchen almost feeling as if that was her domain, without further due and unknowingly the young girl began to drift off in a joyful state humming the beautiful melody Angelo had played for her. For the first time since she had learned the truth from Angelo and the rest, she had been able to be carefree again as she had been in her past. It had been a while since she had been able to prepare a meal for a large number of guest, and though it was not the reward that others would enjoy her meal but the fact that she excelled in something, she was most lively.

Upon noticing the time, the blonde haired girl quickly headed back towards her bedroom knowing she'd have to change her clothes. Once she entered her room she noticed a beautiful box carefully placed on her bed, upon closer examination Olivia was able to confirm that it was sent by none other than by Angelo. With her delicate hand she managed to open the box with determination and a bit of nervousness, it wasn't until she noticed the beautiful clothing and the beautiful complements to it that her eyes widened in surprise. Her eyes scanned through every fiber in the clothing still surprised to see that she would not have to attend to the party as a maid but, from what it seemed, as a guest. The thought threw her off, and her eyes once again flashed with concern remembering that the guest could be none other than other vampires; worse yet, from the banquet she had been preparing, humans with vampires and perhaps other supernatural beings.

Her eyes scanned her hands, which still had some whiteness left from the flour she had used even though she had cleaned her hands more than once, upon looking at her uniform also having some spot of untidiness she took a second bath.

Olivia quickly changed into her elegant attire, the dress fitted her almost perfectly with a small exception, something she had always had a particularly problem with being born after a family full of women who shared the same particular physical trait, Olivia's bust was pressed tightly against the luxurious fabric making her look must bustier. Even though she did not believe that the dress had been intended to outline her silhouette, it had exposed and highlighted her mature body. In truth, it was something she was quite self-conscious about ever since she could remember seeing that most girls her age were not as developed as she was.

She left out the mask, and high heels leaving them stand still on the bed as she began heading towards her nightstand to grab the only piece which did not match the rest of her outfit, and her most prized possession, her beautiful blue butterfly pin. It was a piece which held great sentimental value to her, the only gift she had ever received from her father and the one item that cheered her up when she was down. She held tightly onto the beautiful blue hairpiece and pressed it against her chest, cherishing the valuable item, when she heard a soft knock on the door; she was about to open the door with her bare feet touching the cold floor when she saw Angelo enter her room.

Olivia said nothing as she saw him entering her room, she simply blinked in surprise not knowing if the ball had already began and if there were already guest awaiting, it was her body which responded almost in an instinct covering a bit defensively her exposed body. "Let me hide here, please. Just until the guest arrive. I have no where else to go."
Angelo said ignoring her timid endeavour, something she still needed to get used to. Olivia let out a small laugh looking at Angelo's expressions change to a childish, yet sincere tone, quickly enough she gave away to his petition before she nodded. Knowing she would feel uncomfortable unless she somehow covered her front she pulled her beautiful gold locks in front covering her in a sense, somehow the dress complimented her beautiful golden hair and she wondered if Angelo had done it on purpose.

Her previous smile now had been replaced with curiosity, "the dress..." she began before she paused and tried to think of the correct way to formulate her questions and to see if there was a way that he could quench her curiosity. She shook her head knowing there were far more interesting inquiries than how he had come to pick her attire for the evening "Will there be many others tonight?" she bit her lip waiting anxiously for him to answer. Though what she meant to ask was if there would be more vampires but she was still uncomfortable with the term.

Finally, upon his response she smiled to him hoping his promise remained intact. Angelo was undoubtedly the only one who could protect her now, not that it did not made her uneasy seeing that she had always been on her own but it was the undeniable truth. She moved closer to him as she had done in the piano room, "Tell you the truth?" she whispered corresponding to his childish demeanor, sitting down on the floor and placing her knees against her chest, before she moved her index finger toward her lips and closed one of her eyes letting out a timid wink, "I am also not a fan of Balls, if it were me I would just cook the meals before disappearing elsewhere." she let out a small smile for a moment forgetting that Angelo was her master and that she probably shouldn't address him as she just had.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image




Castiel watched Tanzy, his everlasting lethargic look shrouding his face. He felt rejuvenated, but that didn’t matter. The game was over, the initial high was dwindling, and Tanzy was once again uninteresting. He gingerly pulled his hand from her lips, wiping away the crimson that decorated her chin and the side of her mouth with his thumb and licked it away, savoring it. Wordlessly, he straightened his posture as he fixed his attire.

“I will see you at the ball, Tanzy. I hope you enjoy the selections I have for you.”

He departed without further preamble, his long stride echoing throughout the corridors. It didn’t take him long to find his way into the parlor. He glanced at the grandfather clock as he strolled over to the couch on the far wall. He lounged on the sofa, slowly closing his eyes, waiting for the night’s festivities to begin.

As he rested, taking this moment in leisure, Castiel was vaguely aware of Anise's presence. He could smell her from his perch, his nose twitching from her intoxicating aroma. He wasn't hungry, but he would have certainly loved to have sampled her. Her sister, not so much. She didn't hold the same type of appeal as Anise, at least, not in Castiel's eyes. He peeked an eye open, allowing the sparkling cerulean to fall on her elegant figure. He was pleased with her selection of dress. Red like warm blood suited her famously.

Castiel mused over this as he closed his eyes once more and basked in the whirlwind of voices that bounced off of the walls. The flurry of octaves was something he found utterly relaxing. He remained silent throughout their encounter, not bothering to give his two cents because he simply did not care to.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image


As Castiel pulled his hand away, Tanzy dared to glance up, seeing his usual cool, aloof expression back again. Truth be told, she was a bit sad about that. While he had been extremely intimidating not moments ago, it was still something other than a blank, bored look. And that brief snippet of a smile..what she saw was rather nice. She almost wondered if she had imagined it. Swallowing to try and rid her mouth of the taste of blood, she nodded as her employer gave his parting remarks.

"Y-yes sire..." she murmured to his retreating form, letting out a sigh as she watched him go. Despite how frightening and cold he could be, Tanzy found herself suddenly missing his brief company. She shook her head, chiding herself mentally.

Something was officially wrong with her if she was feeling at all at a loss at his departure. That was just stupid, why would that be a bad thing? Or even something to concern herself with? He just drank from her for heaven's sake!

Vaguely wondering if she was losing her mind, Tanzy headed back to her room, flushing now and again as she pictured his hungry gaze and his toying with her. She rubbed her neck gingerly, still surprised it wasn't a painful experience as she imagined.

Upon seeing the spread of gowns and jewelry, the maid gasped, all thoughts of Castiel gone for the moment. She had never worn anything so lovely before, and she was at a loss. Various colored gowns lay before her, and she felt almost overwhelmed. Suddenly, her eyes caught a gown made of various shades of blue. Touching the fabric, she found herself envisioning Castiel's sapphire eyes. Oh this was ridiculous!

She turned to look at the other dresses, but in the end, she put on the blue one. She did like blue, she just didn't have many clothes that happened to be blue. Glancing over to the accessories presented to her, Tanzy once more banished the vampire from her mind, looking at the selection in awe. After a few minutes, she close a simple pair of pear earrings and a single strand of pearls. She inspected the ensemble in the mirror a moment, feeling far prettier than she ever had in her life. She then picked up a mask from the accesories, trying it on before leaving her room.

Once she was ready, Tanzy decended the stairs, glancing around uncertainly until she saw Anise, among a few other residents. Hurrying over to the girl, she beamed at the fellow maid in her lovely dress.

"Anise! You look so pretty! Did you pick it out? It's gorgeous!" Tanzy gushed, admiring the younger female. Touching her silky black hair, Tanzy looked excitedly at the girl. "Can I do your hair for you? It looks so pretty, I want to do it special for the occassion, and I can do your sister as well if she'd like?"
Tanzy didn't even notice Castiel in her excitement and praise of the other maids.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image


Image
Demetri listened to his brother intently, nodding his head. It was a bit too tedious for Castiel, considering the vast amount of responsibility laid upon his shoulders. Demetri gave his brother a warm smile, deciding to give him a moment's comfort. He was the eldest, always making sure everyone else was comfortable, he probably forgot he was capable of relying on others with his own problems. His smile morphed into a smirk however, a delighted chuckle following shortly after Castiel's explanation of Tanzy's devotion to keeping all things dirty outside of the home. I may just have to bring in my German Shepherd.. He thought with a twinkle of amusement. He couldn't ever keep that dog out of mud. It had a knack of finding the horrid stuff regardless of rain. He could live in a desert and Benjamin would still find a way to get muddy, "It's adorable, but I understand your annoyance." He shook his head, massaging his temple, "Mine can open a bottle of wine and assort my laundry, but there is little use when it comes to the typical art of being a maid." He shook his head as he thought about Alice. Although endearingly, he still was growing a bit agitated. He was growing hungrier by the hour, but he knew this awkward connection would end the second he introduced his fangs to her flesh. The expression on Castiel's face brought a quirk to the redhead's brow, another smirk adorning his own features. Though this one was different than the first. It was still amused, but this one was far more menacing. He loved good teasing, and although he'd never been on the receiving end, he'd never heard a complaint from the women Castiel decided to 'torment'. Though Demetri wasn't quite sure if his brother's teasing was torture, they all seemed to both enjoy and detest it equally.

”Demetri…!”

“I assume your maid is not pleased with her attire, brother.”

He winced a bit, but snickered as well. Castiel's next statement brought full on laughter to the red head, as he wiped his eyees of tears. shrugging his shoulders at Castiel, "I may or may not have given her an interesting attire." He explained to his blonde accompaniment. He allowed Castiel to speak to Alice, a bit amused as well with the small black haired girl's anxieties, "You mean a corset, love?" He asked, finally addressing her, eyeing his brother. As he thought about his own health, only one word summed up his carelessness, "Likewise."

As he left the two alone, Demetri tilted Alice's chin up with a curled index finger resting under it gently, "If it's too confusing.." He gently cooed, eyeing her petite frame, "I can always assist you with it..." He smirked, pushing a few stray hairs out of the girl's face with his free hand. Emerald orbs gazing down into her own, "I've been told I'm more than proficient at tightening a corset.." He wanted to see her flustered.. bloody, in his arms.. He nearly licked his lips as his thoughts began turning exceedingly lusty. The blood was enticing, as well as the naughty things the bloodlust made his interest curve towards.

His lecherous thoughts were brought to a halt however when Anise's voice broke his concentration on her twin. He removed himself from Alice's personal space, bowing at Anise, finding her attire a bit ironic. [i]You haven't even had a taste yet dear brother and she's already cloaked in red? Careful, else someone might pluck her from your grasp..[i]

He noticed his brother's return out of the corner of his eye, but he didn't wish to be rude, he was becoming swarmed by the girls, although their conversation was towards one another. He eyed Tanzy, the blue suited her well enough..

"Bishop picked it out no doubt.." He answered Tanzy's question, giving Anise zero time to respond, but he continued more politely, "Yes, yes.. all three of you scurry along. Her hair can't be like that with that elegant of a dress. In fact, would you mind assisting my little dove Alice? She hasn't worn a corset before." He gave Tanzy a gentle smile before carefully pushing Alice towards her, "We don't have much time. I trust you can get everyone finished on time, ne?" He then looked around for Angelo and Olivia, not to mention Bishop, and Katerina weren't in attendance either. He'd caught the scent of his little sister and her doting butler, but he wouldn't rest until he had perfect attendance at the ball.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Ever
Image



Image
Demetri slowly slid his emeralds from training on his sandy-haired sibling to human girl, the latter tapping her bare foot against the chilled marble flooring. With a determination glued to her Master, Alice could feel the annoyance slowly build, every ounce of her stature screaming one thing; ‘I-want-an-answer-now’. Unfortunately, much to her dismay, the eldest of the two vampires spoke first, the lightest traces of a smirk evident. “Are you done, love?” floated out his monotonous reply, his head tilting to one side in a mixture of amusement and, perhaps, agitation. Without warning, Castiel’s typically cerulean hues darkened to a gray, two shades inkier than her own...and to say it unnerved Alice wouldn’t have been an understatement. With eyes briefly widening in surprise before narrowing with animosity, the maid protectively crossed her arms over her chest, a faltering half-step towards Demetri given. And here I was, content thinking they were actually human…. trailed off her echoing inner muse, a shudder and spike of fear raking her small frame at the sight of the vampire’s fangs protruding from his gums. Rapidly tearing his focus away from the raven-haired twin, that monstrous mask vanished from Castiel, his attention now honing in on the other occupant of the conversation. “It seems in all my planning, I’ve neglected to maintain a healthy regimen, I will be taking my leave, brother. mused his reply, a fang nonchalantly sinking into his bottom lip. At it’s full appearance, that spiked of fear ever-so-slightly increased, that worried gaze now flitting over to the bustling Tanzy. I guess I can assume what he means by “healthy regimen”.... god, I just hope she can take it.. Interrupting her thoughts, the sibling continued to prattle on, orbs more of that unobtainable blue and less of that menacing dull colour. ”I wish you luck,” were his next words that incited a quirked eyebrow. Oh my...does Castiel actually possess a shred of compassion and sympathy? Well..maybe he isn't that bad of a gu- “You’ll need it.” shattered that previous thought, a soft growl of agitation being her response. Scratch that…he’s still the same. Resisting the urge to roll her eyes, Alice ended up trailing his moving figure with her spiteful eyes, expecting him to leave in haste.. however, the eldest sibling wasn’t quite done with tormenting the maid. “Pins and needles, Alice,” was his quiet quipp, eyes instinctively turning to slits at the choice of words. ”Noted...so go run along and find some way to make your outfit even more flamboyant than it already is..not like you are screaming your secret want for attention or anything, strutting around like that.” was the twin’s own soft hiss, a sigh of relief given when he fully disappeared. However, his presence wasn’t fully erased… his words had, somehow, etched their way into her memory.

Flickering her masked scrutiny over to Demetri, Alice couldn’t help but lightly gnaw at the insides of her right cheek, mentally taking note of how tired and strained the vampire actually looked. Is it because.. of that thing he said earlier? Of not eating for as long as he has..? mused her conscious, the slightest twinge of remorse colouring the tone. It wasn’t like she wanted to be fed from..but.. she was never the type to feel joy or excitement in causing others to suffer. "You mean a corset, love? Likewise." was his choice of words, Alice cringing as the latter part confirmed her suspicions.

However, that newly-born sense of regret was immediately banished as Demetri made his move, curled finger gently lifting her face heavenward. "If it's too confusing.. I can always assist you with it..." cooed his voice, jewel of eyes scanning her doll-esque stature. Her eyes widened in surprise, the reaction one that Demetri probably aimed for; flustered embarrassment. Fighting off that rose surely colouring her cheeks, a wave of being powerless washed over Alice was his gaze honed in on hers. "I've been told I'm more than proficient at tightening a corset.." accompanying the words, the vampire brushed away a few unruly strands of hair away from her face.

Thankfully, her sister’s voice broke the stilled trance that the twin was put into, her body reacting in the typical way; ducking away from him before sending a feral growl, a bite at the air occurring. Crossing her arms, embarrassment still flushing her skin, the girl snapped out. "N-no thank you..you pervert! See, if you hadn’t p-put that alien contraption in there, we wouldn’t have this problem!” fumed her initial tone before adding, ”And.. don’t make me bite you! Who is suppose to be the vampire here?!” Spinning on her exposed heels, Alice couldn’t up but have her expression go into one of shock, admiration for her sister’s beauty overwhelming her. Edging away from Demetri, the eldest lightly plucked at the flowy material, a secret smile spreading onto her lips. ”My..you look gorgeous as always, Ani. So elegant… You know, the reason why you were always the princess whenever we played make-believe makes sense now.” fondly gushed the sister, the usage of her twin’s nickname being used. Indeed, crimson looks beautiful on her….but...it’s such an odd choice… assessed her inner voice, her twin’s prattling questions yanking her back to reality.

Jabbing a thumb over her shoulder at the culprit, Alice venomously hissed out with a frown. ”Because, that man decided to give me more of a hideous mass of fabric rather than something wearable! And, darling sister, you always know I’m the embodiment of being ‘proper’”~ floated out her reply, a mock British accent accompanying the light-hearted latter half. Giving a mock courtesy, a titled smirk replaced those downturned corners of her mouth as Tanzy joined, a similar reaction to the one she had earlier being projected by the pink-haired girl. "Yes, yes.. all three of you scurry along. Her hair can't be like that with that elegant of a dress. In fact, would you mind assisting my little dove Alice? She hasn't worn a corset before." commanded Demetri’s tone, shattering the happy little moment the girls had shared. Sending him another growl of exasperation, the raven-haired girl merely bit out before disappearing with the others. ”’Little dove’ my ass..more like a cobra.”

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by MaeMae
Image


As Mirabelle snuck through the rooms, her eyes caught the white haired girl who sat alone. She looked so small compared to the grand staircase. In the past couple of days, the vampire had grown accustomed to the female, finding her interesting – and the fact that she was so willing to give up her blood helped. A soft gust of breath made its way past Mira’s lips in a gentle sigh before she ascended the stair case and sat herself beside the human. She wondered where Shuu had gone off to and why he was taking so long. He needed to hurry back so that he could take care of what she’d done before anyone else found out. Thankfully she remembered to lock the door this time as she flinched from past memories of shrieks of horror and a rising number of corpse.




Image


Katerina shifted uncomfortably as her ears grew hot in embarrassment. Needless to say, the pleasure that they spoke of when they fed wasn’t a lie. Katerina was still fully devoted to these creatures, and she was planning on using Mirabelle to do it. Mira seemed so helpless when she first arrived. Like a child looking for approval – so Kat took her chance. This was the reason that she was currently extending her sore wrist out to the female now. ”You look beautiful.” She said with a smile that she didn’t quite feel. Kat was still a little confused about all that went on just a few moments ago.



Long, pale fingers wrapped around her wrist as a frown overcame her features. Mirabelle stroked her thumb over the female’s delicate frame, delighting in the way she could feel Katerina’s blood pulse against her flesh, just beckoning for another taste. ”I wish you would drink for me. It’ll take the pain away, I promise.” Mira whispered to her as she brought Katerina’s wrist to her lips. The tip of her nose brushed the human’s palm and both of them shivered.

”Not even a little bit?” Katerina taunted, her lips close to the blonde’s ear - so close that Mirabelle could feel her breath. There was nothing the vampire could do to stop herself from tilting her head into the girl, using her cheek against Katerina’s to push her head to the side only to force her to show her neck. It was almost a lover’s nuzzle until Mirabelle had Katerina around the neck, nails digging into the human flesh. ”You’re not going to last very long if you forget that anyone of us can kill you without a thought of remorse.” Mirabelle growled lowly, a smirk gracing her pale lips as she could fell Kat’s body tense. Her hand went from Kat’s neck to behind her head to grab a hold of the white silky strands where a harsh yank was administered to show the human’s throat. ”It won’t take long before letting me feed from you is all that you can think about. Before nothing is good enough except the pleasure that I decide you can have.” Mirabelle’s voice got deeper as her eyes got darker.



Katerina didn’t move, didn’t dare to breathe as she was held still. Her eyes closed and she swallowed hard, too afraid to move and fight against the supernatural being, knowing that it would only end in a losing battle. Katerina didn’t know the truth of Belle’s words – not yet. She could feel her lungs burn, but it was only when Mirabelle released her that she dared to breathe. ”Now come, darling. We have guests to greet and I’d like to see my brothers. Kat obeyed and got up where she made her way to the grand room on her own time, watching Mirabelle descend much more quickly.



”Cassie!” She called as she ran over to him, her hand reaching out to disturb his resting frame. She waited for him to glance at her before she spun around with a childish giggle to show him what she was wearing, looking for her eldest brother’s approval. ”Don’t I look like mother?” Mirabelle asked in a tone that showed pride. She always wanted to be like their mother as a child, even now. Before she would let him answer, she leaned in real close and wrinkled her nose. ”And you have to dance with me this time… I promise I’ll try not to step on your toes.”


Characters Present

Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

ImageImage



He smiled with a brilliance that could never be replicated. The utter joy in his big azure eyes was something that would soon be drained from his entire being with age. However, at the moment, Castiel wasn’t fretting; there were no toils in the manner in which he looked up at his mother and father. His heart was drumming in his chest as he jumped up and down on his little feet. He was simply filled with the childish glee that all children were meant to bask in, and as he was told by his father to close his twinkling orbs, he obeyed eagerly, snapping his cream colored lids shut and smiling so hard that his cheeks were aching and his missing tooth was visible.

This was a simpler time; a time when exploring was his job and laughter was worth its weight in gold. This was a time when Castiel was at his happiest. There were no responsibility hanging over his head and the most he had to worry about was getting caught stealing excess treats before dinner.

Castiel peeked open a blue eye, his gaze falling on his mother’s round, pregnant belly. He grinned wider than before at the sight. His mother had explained to him months ago that his new sibling was baking in there like a tart, and when he or she came out he was obligated to help nurture the child and teach them everything he knew. Castiel had promised that he would love his new brother—he had always wanted a younger brother—with everything he could muster. He’d teach him how to play Kings and Knights, share all his favorite hiding places, and show him how to pick out all the shapes amongst the stars. He was going to be the best elder brother he could be. His mother even asked him what he wanted to name the baby if it was a boy as Castiel twirled her soft tendrils around in his small fingers. “I can name him, mama?” She nodded, placing a soft kiss on his peachy cheek and smoothing out his unruly mane. “Angelo! I want him to be like the knight in my book. I want him to become brave and strong and smart just like Angelo.” His mother nuzzled his hair lovingly, bouncing him on her knee and caressing his head against her bosom. “I think Angelo is a wonderful name, Cassie. And because you will be there for him, I have no doubt that he will be just as brave, strong, and smart as the character in your book.”

ImageNow, today was Castiel’s birthday and the young lad was bouncing with excitement. He closed his eye again, beaming up at the two adults before him. “You got me a present? May I look now, please, mama?”

“Yes, Cassie. Open your eyes.” His lids fluttered open, attention immediately falling on the small puppy wagging his tail in his father’s palms.

“A pup!” Castiel cried out in glee as his father gingerly placed the happy beast into his tiny hands. “I love him! Thank you! Thank you! Thank you!” His parents chuckled at their son’s joyous reaction; his father wrapping an arm lovingly around his wife’s waist, rubbing her bloated belly with the utmost adoration. She leaned into him, content with the way things were playing out.

“You have to name him, son,” his father said, tilting his head, much like Castiel usually does when amusement strikes him.

The pup licked Castiel’s cheek, causing the little human to giggled and nuzzle him. “His name will be Sebastian. My Sebastian, and I will love him just like I will love Angelo. Because he’s a member of this family now and family is all that matters.” He scratched behind Sebastian’s left ear, still grinning up at his parents. They beamed down at him.

“Never forget that, Castiel. Family is forever. No matter what occurs, we protect our own,” said his father.

Castiel nodded, “Family is forever.”

“Excellent,” the elder man replied with a pat of his son’s golden head. “Now, how about you and Sebastian play in the field.”

With that, Castiel placed his new companion onto the grass and began running with Sebastian hot on his trail.





Image





He was doing it again—dreaming without sleeping, replaying moments in time that made him feel as if there was hope in the world, but as Mira’s voice called out to him, he instantly snapped back into reality, not feeling rested, but mournful. He missed that day and age; it was an era for the careless and naïve and he loved to revel in it, to pretend that he was back in that field with Sebastian licking at his ankles and nestling against his neck in admiration. Oh, how he missed living and breathing—being human. Unfortunately, that was the past and he’d never be able to see his mother’s radiant appearance or hear his father’s baritone voice booming around him. He’d only see them in his “dreams,” but never feel them. He grew bitter in seconds, disappointed that his happy memory will forever remain nothing more than a memory.

His cerulean gaze zeroed in on his sister, staring at her blankly, resenting her a tad for ruining his temporary bliss. He watched her twirl and a large lump formed in his throat. She did look just like their mother, from the fair-hair to the oceanic eyes. For a second, he could have sworn it wasn’t Mira anymore, but their mother twirling his younger-self like she used to. He blinked three times, nearly flabbergasted from the sight before finally seeing Mira as herself again. He leaned away from her as she inclined, feeling completely uncomfortable. He refused to look her in the eye, afraid to see their mother staring back at him again. “If that’s what you want, sister,” he said, distantly. Since her arrival, Castiel had been having difficulty fully accepting her into their family. He’d been avoiding her, dodging her whenever she attempted to speak to him and on the off-chance that she cornered him, he’d never look directly into her eyes and would give her forced polite replies; he kept it short and sweet, then practically fled the first chance he got. It wasn’t that he disliked Mira or hated her…it was just that she was a painful reminder of what he could never forget and never wanted to remember. Whenever he looked at her, he either saw their mother smiling at him or a younger version of her scolding him for not stepping up and saving her when he knew damn well he could have. She was a symbol of what he could never have and could never fix. “I will dance with you…” It was barely convincing. He stood up with his posture as erect and dignified as ever, his eyes shifting to the grandfather clock—finding any reason not to look at her. “The ball is going to begin rather soon,” he said, curtly. “You should show Demetri how beautiful you look…he’s far more capable of appreciating your apparel than I ever could. I’m simply not one for fashion.”

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by MaeMae
ImageMirabelle’s breathing faltered as her gaze turned into a stare. Even when she attempted to make it so that she would give him nothing other than her to look at, he still found some way to brush her off – to leave her. Every time he did so, he broke her heart. Mirabelle was ready to bite her tongue, return the friendly smile saved for acquaintances, and leave him for the rest of the night but she couldn’t. When he stood to put more distance between the two, it was when she lost it.

“Damn it, Cassie. Look at me!” She snapped, a cuss word leaving her innocent lips for the first time in a hushed tone to keep it between the two of them. She lifted her hand and struck her palm against his chest, enough to push his shoulder back the slightest bit had he not expected it. Mirabelle was desperate. ”I don’t know what it is that keeps you from me, but I’m tired of it. I can’t give you some smile that I don’t feel and pretend as if everything is okay. You can’t call be beautiful if you won’t even look at me. I don’t like to be lied to.” Her delicate hands grew tense at her sides where her fingers curled into her palms, heavy breathing leaving in huffs through her nose which wrinkled in anger.

It was when she could feel the stinging sensations of tears threatening to spill when she calmed herself, taking her turn to glance away from him this time. Mirabelle inhaled deeply before she once more searched his face, longing to see his eyes which would have been the only thing to give him away. ”I don’t blame you. We both need to move on.” Mira’s tone was a quiet whisper, her voice breaking. She still struggled with the new nightmares that dared to haunt her, and the only way she was going to move on was to let it go. With her brother, she could. Her eyes scanned over his face, only hoping that he would make eye contact with her - just once, and then she would be happy. Just give me some sign that you still care. Something.. please. She pleaded. For a long time, Castiel was the most important person in her life. Sure, she loved every one of her brothers and her family meant everything to her, but it always had been Cas that soothed her and nothing could replace that.

”I want your word that you’ll save me a dance. I don’t care if it’s when everyone is gone and the music has ended. I don’t care if the sun is polluting the sky and everyone has gone to sleep. One dance, and then I will leave you be.” There was promise in her voice, a calmness that chilled her. If Castiel didn’t want to see her, then she wouldn’t make it hard for him but she would have given anything to have her brother back. The little girl in her longed to feel him comfort her in the middle of the night, to see him smile in his attempts to make her feel better. Even if she couldn’t see his face, she just knew.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Shuu Tsubaki

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image


"Shuu, come here my boy." His Master was laying on the couch, he had just woken up from his afternoon nap. He had an old book laying across his chest. His long brown wavy thin hair feel down from his shoulders and to the side of him, his face had a clean cut and his deep dark eyes had a look of mystery within in them.

Peeking through the door he quickly came inside once his Master said to. He had come to check and see if he was awake yet and what he wanted to eat tonight. Lately things have been wrong with the Mater, lately he had become more weaker and started to sleep longer. But for some reason he never told Shuu why. He wasn't sure if he understood what was happening to his Master and it scared him.

"Shuu." He took Shuu's hand and jerked him into his chest, taking a hold of his face. The Masters eyes turned into a painful sorrow look. He had brought Shuu's face so close that he could feel the warmth flowing off his Master's face. He had looked him dead into the eyes. Unsure of what was going on, he touched his Master's hand that held his face. Something did tell him that somehow this was the end. "I have turned into one of them, my boy. But I have not excepted it." He brought his head closer and kisses his forehead., hugging Shuu closer to him, he laid him on his chest, stroking his short white hair. "You have become a grown man and so fast, I trained you tell and I know you will be safe from this world. You will not be harmed by the fait of vampirism. You will live a long but short life, just like you were meant to...." His next words were in a whisper. He whispered a secret into Shuu's ear about who he really was.



Shaking off his old memory, he looked away from the outside and started to walk to were he heard his Ladies voice come from. She was a bit loud. He was already, he wore the mask that was given to him by the Lady. And an outfit that his Master had bought for him in the past, it was meant for gatherings such as balls and get together. They were not cheap clothing either and he wore them very properly.

When he walked into the room, His Lady and Castiel were in a bit of a quarrel. She wanted him to dance with her, but he could tell the look of exhaustion was on his face, he wasn't really into the conversation, but he didn't ignore her either.

Shuu tilted his head down so that he wouldn't stare at anyone, but he stood properly near the door, just like a butler would. He reached up to comb out his bangs that covered his eye, the visible eye that had show, narrowed a bit. He was still trying to push back that memory, but wondered why of all times would that secret appear. At this rate, he wasn't even sure if he was up for attending this thing, but he had to, he was the Butler after all and his Lady did give him the invite to go by giving the mask. So really he had no choice.

He stood there quietly, not helping but listening to them talk, as he waited to be told what to do next.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image
Image




Castiel’s gaze didn’t falter from the grandfather clock as Mira’s profanity slapped him in the face and her petite hand shoved his shoulder. The eldest Santiago’s stoic visage seemed even colder underneath the marble mask. He stood still; a statue in both face and body. Throughout Mira’s spiel, Castiel’s jaw tensed; his head rigid, and his entire being radiating bitterness in violent waves and although his frustration was not expressed through his facial expressions, but in his aura. The room just seemed colder the longer Castiel listened to Mira. He couldn’t just move on. He knew he should, but he just…just couldn’t do it. God knows he wanted to.

He tore his eyes from the clock and moved them to the floor. He tried to look at her, to force his ocean blues to meet hers, but he couldn’t do it. He was afraid. He didn’t want to be, but with Mira here, his past was staring him in the face and he hated it, hated feeling trapped and guilty.

“I can’t move on,” he said, slowly in a low and almost menacing tone as he took off his mask, allowing her to see him fully. “You have been gone for over a hundred years, Mirabelle…a hundred years. It felt so much longer to me. I was convinced that you were a decomposing corpse and it killed me when I couldn’t find you. It took over sixty years for me to mourn your loss and assent the fact that you were dead. Now that you’ve returned, you expect me to accept it within the span of two weeks after feeling so guilty for so long? I need time. Time and space…grant me that much. You can have your bloody dance; I care not, but understand this.” He finally looked at her, his cold gaze softening just a tad. “I am not the young lad that you used to know, anymore, Mirabelle, I have changed a great deal and so has our relationship. The sooner you comprehend that, the easier your stay here will be for the both of us.”

Castiel backed away a bit more, “Apropos, the gown does look flattering on you.” He pulled his mask back onto his face, looking more intimidating than intended before he departed, meandering over to Demetri and brushing past him, but not before quickly whispering in his ear, “Try to entertain our sister, won’t you? I need to establish some distance between her and I.” He made his way to the exit to leave the parlor, making a beeline for his study. “Send for me when the ball has begun, Tanzy and not a minute before. I shall be in my study.” And then he was gone.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Shuu Tsubaki

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by MaeMae
ImageMirabelle’s body grew rigid and her breathing stopped. She held her breath to keep herself composed as he finally spoke to her. She should have been happy that he finally opened to her, but she wanted to scream at his words, cursing the day that no one could have saved her. She pulled her shoulders back and held herself together, much like she did when father would scold her for something she did wrong.

It was only when he took his mask off that she moved, pushing her own up her face to rest on top of her head, removing small, curled blonde strays from her face. Her eyes grew glassy and she stayed silent as he spoke. Slender arms wrapped around the front of her as her hands rubbed her arms as if she were trying to stay warm, but all she was doing was trying to keep herself together. She knew that her disappearance had to be hard on her family, but she had no idea that Castiel had taken it the way that he did. If only she could have gotten away sooner, maybe then things would be different.

It was when he finally looked at her that she felt her entire being shatter. Her entire body shook with raw emotion. Mira was struggling to hold her composure in front of her brother, struggling to keep the appearance of being strong but all she wanted to do was scream out from the force of it. Without a word from her, she watched him turn and leave. It was then she blinked and the tears raced down her cheeks, her body falling into the couch. She looked up as she watched him disappear.

” Te amo, querido hermano.”I love you, dear brother. She whispered after him as she brought the back of her hand up to clean her face, sniffling in the gentlest of manners. She could feel Shuu’s presence, so she pulled the mask back to her face to hide her features, brushing at a few strands of hair to fix them.

”There’s a body in the closet by the kitchen..” She said casually, lifting her gown the slightest bit to remove the key from the stockings that came to her knees. Her voice was empty, her being defeated. ”It’s a grown woman, so if you can’t handle the weight, I’ll do it. Just dump her outside at the edge of the forest. I’m sure the wolves would get her.” She held her hand out flat, the key in her palm. She didn’t look at him, instead she looked to the clock that Castiel had studied. She didn’t feel much like a party any longer, but she would force herself to have somewhat of a good time for the rest of her family.

Mirabelle finally looked over at him and smiled the slightest of smiles to see that he was wearing the mask that she picked out. "You look lovely." Mirabelle said with sincerity. He was rather handsome for a human, and yet he didn't seem to understand that he really wasn't there for his skills as a butler, but to be at her beck and call when ever she needed blood and couldn't go into town to find it. She could feel him tense as her caress, and back away at her closeness so she merely waited for the time that he would grow comfortable. She really didn't want to kill him.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Shuu Tsubaki

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image

the conversation took a turn on Cas and he could that him leaving was probably for the better. Once Cas passed by him he bowed his head with his eyes closed, stepping out of the way of the door.

”There’s a body in the closet by the kitchen..” She said casually, lifting her gown the slightest bit to remove the key from the stockings that came to her knees. Her voice was empty, her being defeated. ”It’s a grown woman, so if you can’t handle the weight, I’ll do it. Just dump her outside at the edge of the forest. I’m sure the wolves would get her.” She held her hand out flat, the key in her palm.

"Yes My Lady." He bowed his head taking the head in his hand. It's probably been a while since he got to see the wolves. Already on his first day the wolves liked him, they acted like house pets to him. He found it a bit odd for wild animals to do that. Specially wolves. He had no problem with the orders he was given, a womans body was nothing in weight for him to carry outside.

"You look lovely." Mirabelle said with sincerity.

"Yes Thank you, but you shall excuse me." He placed his hand over his chest, the one that held the key and left the room, not to long after Cas did. Leaving Mirabelle to talk to the others. He was given orders, it was great timing, he didn't want to be in the room with the rest of them anyways. It felt overcrowded and tense.

He looked at the key as he started to walk down the hall and to the locked kitchen. You could smell the body already and the blood that has been spilt. most likely it was another maid. "So this is what you meant in the letter." The letter that he got from Mira's brother warned him about the bodies he would have to take care, and that having him there would be of a lot of help, seeing as Shuu wont be killed easily by them, least not by blood loss.

He looked up at the tall door with the key in the lock. The house was huge, it felt empty even with alot of people inside it. The sound of the opening doors echoed through the place, you could even hear the sound of them being closed behind him. It wasn't hard to find the body and in fact it weight lightly, once the blood was drained from the poor maid. He looked at the maid's face, she seemed like she saw a ghost and had her life taken from her. It was the cost of working with vampires, she should have known that her own life was in danger. Shuu didn't fear the thought of death, he didn't welcome it either, but he expected it. Everyone dies sometime in the future and if this was how he was going to die, if this was how, he would just go with it. Even if he could stop it, I am sure when it came down to it it, to him it wouldn't matter.

As he carried the body outside the sound of the clock started to make it's tole. He paused to look at the place from outside and then kept walking once the clock stopped. The sound of the wolves came rushing in and the circled around Shuu. "Bone appetite. Just make sure even the bones are gone alright?" He patted the wolves heads just before leaving and setting the body down for them to take off with it.

He paused by the door and watched as the wolves fought over the body, taking it away into the woods. He felt bad for the woman, but that is how it is in this world. Some people just got the unlucky end of the stick. He closed his eyes and shut the door, leaning his forehead against the cold wood of it. It felt nice and relaxing, and it made his headache settle down a bit.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image


ImageAware of Castiel's gaze, Anise shifted in her heels, adjusting her mask on her face and tying it. Even though her hair wasn't prepared, she just felt more comfortable behind the mask. It was like a security blanket of some sort. She spun on her heels at the sound of Tanzy's voice, smiling to the light haired girl. Anise's smile was warm and bubbly, compared to her previous anxious one she'd delivered to Demetri and her twin. Outnumbering the men felt a little empowering, despite how insignificant their growth in numbers actually meant in a statistical sense. Why is he looking at me at all..? She asked herself, becoming mentally unhinged by his gaze.

Amethyst eyes gazed upon her dress, admiration adorning her orbs as she grew excited for the dance as well, "You look absolutely wonderful Tanzy..." She replied breathlessly, turning her head to Demetri as he answered Tanzy's question for her. Well that was a little rude.. She thought to herself, but shrugged it off. It wasn't incorrect. She had no choice in the matter as far as the dress went, "Yeah.. Bishop pic- I mean.." She rubbed the back of her neck, unsure if she was supposed to use his preferred title in his absence. She stood there fumbling for a minute, but decided against correcting herself this time. She doubted she'd be caught anyhow. Bishop wasn't anywhere in sight. He was enigmatic in that sense. She hardly ever knew his location despite the fact he was her master.

She nodded her head at the mention of hair, "That would be lovely.." She added, her cheeks beginning to match the shade of her dress. She'd never met an occasion where she had to arrange her hair, so Anise was clueless as how to even approach decorating it for the ball, "I'm clueless at that sort of thing.." As she began to go on about Alice's, Anise couldn't help but laugh, covering her mouth with a gloved hand, "If you can convince her to allow you, be my guest!" She added, for a moment genuinely happy, as if she were a guest instead of a prisoner in Castillo de la Muerte. The smile soon faded unfortunately as she noticed Castiel practically storm toward Demetri.

She noticed the time as she tried to avoid giving him notable recognition, "We should hurry, we don't have much time. Perhaps twenty minutes total before guests arrive.. Thirty for the fashionably late.." She told Tanzy, about to grab her hand, but she failed in ignoring Castiel, her eyes glancing to the blonde. She convinced herself it was merely due to the fact he stood only a foot or two away from Alice, Tanzy and her conversation. It was true that she couldn't help but enter defensive mode, considering his threat's on the eldest twin's life, but her gaze wasn't entirely selfless either. Her righteous intents were accompanied with minor, but underlying interest. Her gaze was locked on him for a moment as she silently appreciated his choice in attire, but also scolded herself. That mask.. it's.. scarily appealing on him.. Get yourself together Anise.. He's not good for you.. why are you doing this to yourself!? He's arguably the cruelest man of Castillo, Bishop aside.

Literally ripping her attention away to avoid accusations of eavesdropping, Anise shook her head quickly before she reach for Alice's hand as well, "We haven't a choice. If they want us to dance, we dance. If they want to feed.. then we have to accept that.. We don't have any other options. We're the weaker race. We haven't any leverage at our disposal.." She whispered, unsure if the men could hear her or not, but she decided to drag Alice along, but she walked away with compliance, at least for now... Castiel seemed to have departed as well, though it was a relief to her. Something about his presence made her skin crawl. She ushered for Tanzy to follow, realizing she wasn't likely to argue. She wanted to arrange their hair after all and she was far more practical. She felt the same way as Alice. Though Anise's hatred toward her situation wasn't to be mistaken, she just realized that if Alice wasn't shushed now and then that Castiel or one of the other vampires would rip her throat out. She merely wished to protect her elder sister from destruction. She noticed a blonde woman accompanied by a white haired male, human she assumed by his attire and posture, but she wasn't sure anymore.. Who is she...? She's definitely a vampire.. look at how doll-like she is.. She's beautiful.. She'd seen the two around before, but no one bothered to fill her in on their identities and she wasn't the type of girl to pry if it didn't concern herself. I guess if it's important someone will tell me eventually.. She noticed a white haired girl as well, whom she'd witnessed shadowing Angelo along with Olivia, "Hey... Kat? Right? Care to join us...? We're doing some last minute freshening up..." She hesitated, not quite familiar with Kat's name yet. She was a new recruit, so the black haired girl wanted to make her welcome. Their alliance as maids was the only thing keeping her sane, she assumed this girl had to be scared as well..

"Yes, but unless you've got a bright idea of how to rid our Vampire problem, we're stuck obeying them Alice.." She replied exhausted. She couldn't believe the words crossing her lips, in this home it was comparable to treason, but she was too tired to filter her tongue in the presence exclusively of humans. She was honestly starting to scare herself. Would I really not care if they died..? They aren't human..but... they used to be...right?

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image


Image“Try to entertain our sister, won’t you? I need to establish some distance between her and I.”

Demetri nodded to Castiel, giving his shoulder a gentle reassuring squeeze before passing him, "But of course. I'll handle our little nightingale." He whispered back to his brother. The maids, Shuu, and Castiel all departed, leaving him in only Mira and Kat's company if she decided to ignore Anise's offer. He did wish to become better aqquainted, but that could happen any time tonight. Tonight they all were equals. The masks hid all prior insignificant facts. Wealth, human, vampire.. None of that mattered tonight. Not that anyone else seemed to care about what this party symbolized. Demetri loved the idea of equality, he just wished his brothers, sister, and the help were as enthusiastic. He knew everyone in Castillo held a tragic story, no one held a perfect life.. but he wished that everything could be set aside for a single night of fun.

He understood Castiel's anguish. If it was Bishop in Mira's shoes, Demetri would have lost his wits in a matter of seconds. As children Mira and Castiel were almost as inseparable as Bishop and himself. She possibly didn't understand the eldest's pain, but Demetri noted it quite clearly. As he approached Mira, the man's eyes softened, "Sister.. Deary.." He whispered in awe, "Eres muy hermosa.." He spoke to her in Spanish, knowing she knew his meaning. You are very beautiful..

He brushed stray strands of hair behind her ear, "Please excuse Castiel, we are still adjusting to your return..some better than others I suppose.." He smiled weakly, remembering his own grief. His entire room was remodeled after he accepted Mira as dead. He'd broken nearly anything his hands could reach. "I know it doesn't hold the same effect.. but I know if father were still alive he'd simply fawn over you. He'd flog your poor butler with a stick for even glancing at you." He added, a light chuckle in his tone. We aren't all survivors like you dear Mira, some of us are scraping by merely with existence.

"Where'd he run off to anyhow? We can't have his suit getting dirty.. The ball starts in less than twenty minutes. " He explained, before frowning. Demetri hated being avoided more than anything ever since childhood, he certainly wasn't capable of handling it well with age either, "Have you seen Bishop, Olivia, and Angelo by the way? I do believe they're all avoiding me.." He mumbled childishly. Then his eyebrow quirked, remembering a bit of information he mentally noted to bring up. Sure he was distracting her for Castiel, but he had a bit of genuine reason to pester his sister as well, "Castiel gets a dance, does that mean I get one too?" He winked playfully at his sister. He brushed his own hair back, growing quite irritated with his choice of fashion. Is it going to behave this way the entire night? I'm going to have enough trouble keeping Angelo in attendance, I haven't the time for war with my hair.. The mask did little to hold his layered hair in place much to his annoyance. His mind returned to the girls, feeling slightly more tortured and poetic as he allowed himself to feel guilt.

You're our prisoners...yet I'm the one who feels imprisoned today.. My best efforts to make everyone happy always seem to be thwarted.. and despite how perfect today's events are falling into place.. I cannot help but feel a knot in my stomach as if something horrible is about to happen...

"Sister, please remain inside the castle tonight.. don't leave for anything, do you understand..? If you promise me nothing else, promise me this.." His hands were gently caressing her shoulders as he pleaded, "I have a unnerving feeling that something horrible could happen tonight if we aren't careful.." He never was one to keep up with that sort of thing, but had he paid attention he would have realized why his nerves were on edge. The full moon was approaching. Within the days preceding a full moon, werewolves receive a taste of what is to come. Whilst still in their human form, they get a taste of their beast-like power. Their senses increase, speed, strength, everything becomes heightened to ridiculous levels. Albeit a vampire would win a fight with a werewolf one-on-one... a mere bite would slowly finish off the vampire as well. Avoiding harm was crucial. Only a werewolf could cure the bite of another werewolf. Seeing as they are natural enemies, it wasn't a common occurrence for a vampire to receive antidote. Though how could Demetri possibly know that tonight would mark a civil war between Spain's vampires and werewolf population? He was a vampire, not a psychic. His only clue was the sickening feeling in his stomach. Though he mostly blew it off as hunger.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Shuu Tsubaki

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by MaeMae
Image
Mirabelle smiled the gentlest of smiles when she saw Demetri, bowing her head in respect and thanks to his compliment as her hands grasped at the skirt of the dress while one foot crossed the back of the other. She let out another little giggle through a sniffle as she composed herself. Demetri always knew how to make her feel better when Cas wasn’t around.

”I don’t think Castiel knows that I understand what he’s going through. When I came back to this place, I was expecting to find children and grandchildren with wonderful stories about you guys. I mourned your loss as you mourned mine. Now that I’m back, there’s a part of me that wants everything that I can get. I made sure that Shuu wouldn’t let me out of my room at night so that I wouldn’t upset Cas. Even though I’m here with you guys, it doesn’t feel like I’m back. Deme, you know that I missed all of you to no end, but I need my big brother…” She said with a soft sigh, glancing over her shoulder in the direction that her oldest brother disappeared to before she looked back at Demetri. ”But we are no longer children. I guess it’s time to grow up.” Her shoulders shrugged and she reached out for his hand, grasping it softly for comfort.

”You’ll have to tell me what ever happened to mom and dad..” The tone to Mira’s voice noted that she as reluctant to speak the statement, but the curiosity burned within her. She needed to know. When he asked if he could get a dance to, she lightly placed her hand against his chest with the smallest of shoves and laughed a true laugh. ”Don’t be silly. You know that I would love to dance with you. I’ve learned not to step on toes.” Her hand reached up and she gently nudged his away while she took his locks of hair between her fingers. She gently twisted them and tucked a few away into the string that was attached to the mask, though she kept them fairly loose so that it looked natural. And about Shuu… Mirabelle paused and gave him a sheepish half smile, scratching the back of her head. ”I may have.. Well… Killed one of the help…” Her head ducked down into her shoulders and she held her hands in front of her in defense. ”I’m sorry, I’m sorry! But I was hungry… And speaking of being hungry – Deme, you should take care of that before the ball begins.” She shook her head softly and glanced down to her wrist. She wondered if a vampire could sustain another. ”You should go see Kat. She’ll giving you what you need. Willingly too.” Her fingertips brushed the top of the hand she had been holding, his skin nearly translucent.

Mirabelle shivered at his warning, goose bumps covered her skin as she felt the hair on the back of her neck rise. Her hand gave his a squeeze of promise as she looked around nervously for her butler, waiting for him to come back inside. Her eyes glanced at the clock before they looked toward the back entrance, wondering why he wasn’t back yet. ”The something horrible could be one of us too. Let’s go find Kat or … Alice was it?" She urged and pulled at his hand, trying to nudge him in the direction the girls disappeared to.



Image


Kat watched everyone, trying to listen to the conversation that Mirabelle and Castiel were having. It didn’t seem to be going well and she really wanted to know why. Her attention was pulled to another woman when she heard her name being called, and a smile infected her lips. She nodded in appreciation and turned to follow them, once more glancing behind her to see what was going on. ”Is it Alice…?” She asked, biting on her lip. ”No wait, Anise. Alice is your sister…” She said apologetically, trying to go over in her head who was who even though she really hadn’t done any socializing.

When Katerina took a moment to take in what the other girls were wearing, she started to feel a little self conscious. They were all wearing such beautiful gowns and masks. “Hey… Do any one of you know who Reiji is?” She asked curiously, wondering if they knew the man that supposedly “owned” her.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image

Tanzy smiled at Anise and her sister, only looking alarmed when Alice snaapped at her respective brother. Despite his tolerance of Alice, Tanzy didn't want the younger female to get herself hurt. The young woman quickly ushered the twins towards her, nodding at the 'request' from Demetri. "Y-yes master Demetri. I'll help them with the finishing touches..." she answered as was proper, eyeing him out of the corner of her eye with a wariness and uncertainty she felt when around him.

The atmosphere felt tense as Castiel spoke with his sister, Tanzy trying not to listen, but catching more than she probably should have. She made no comment, simply trying to focus on her fellow maids, her attention drawn to Anise's gaze on Castiel. Tanzy's eyes followed Castiel as he left the room, giing her instructions to fetch him for the ball as he did so. Even as he left and surely wouldn't be paying attention to hear her, she answered him anyway as she always did. "Yes sire...as you wish master Castiel." she felt her cheeks heat up, the memory from earlier replaying itself in spite of her efforts to squash it into the recesses of her mind. She held her neck where the bite was, leading the girls to her room. She didn't pay much mind to the newest maid, having almost no contact with her so far. Probably because Tanzy was too busy being compulsive and tidying things to notice.

As they reached her room, Tanzy took advantage of the many accessories provided for her perusal and possible selection, putting the unchosen dresses aside almost sheepishly. She had neglected to hang them up yet! A first.

"Anise, should we start with you?" Tanzy offered, urging the girl to sit down on a vanity stool.

Working dilligently, Tanzy hummed as usual, finally presenting Anise and Alice with their hair.
"How do you like it? Want me to change anything?" she asked, fully willing to redo the whole style should they but say the word. She smiled at them, giving them a handheld mirror to hold and reflect in the vanity mirror.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Ever
Image



Image"We haven't a choice. If they want us to dance, we dance. If they want to feed.. then we have to accept that.. We don't have any other options. We're the weaker race. We haven't any leverage at our disposal.." floated out her twin’s response, an identical hand to her own coiling around the splayed digit before giving a firm tug. Exhaling a soft sigh, the eldest forced back any lingering sense of bitterness, a whisper in the back of her conscious knowing that any more of these harsh words could put a target on her sibling’s back…or neck. Casting her gaze downward, stormy hues locked on their entwined fingers, Alice gnawed at her lower lip and allowed for those negative emotions to swirl under her stoic expression. Anise…when did you become so pessimistic…? Normally, you would be fighting.. even if it was subtle, you still, normally, would have struggled with me. So why?! Why are you resigning yourself so nonchalantly, why are you acting like a helpless child!? seethed her inner voice, so consumed that she didn’t even notice the new addition to the troupe. ”Is it Alice…? No wait, Anise. Alice is your sister…” contributed the new voice, Alice’s gaze snapping upwards in surprise. Oh..its the new girl that Demetri mentioned.. duly assessed her conscious, a faint titled smile casted the snow-haired woman’s way. With a miniscule wave of her free hand, Alice wordlessly slipped back into her thoughts, Anise dutifully dragging the girl to her own personal hell.

The second they reached the Tanzy’s quarters, any missing life rushed back into her shell-esque state. With a quick jerk to release their contact and an outward groan, Alice clasped her hands behind her head before releasing another grumbling complaint. "Look, all I meant was that we need to get the hell out of here…..before we all end up being a late night snack.” rang out her explanation, Anise’s words thrown back with an exhausted exasperation. "Yes, but unless you've got a bright idea of how to rid our Vampire problem, we're stuck obeying them Alice.." Mid-sentence, Tanzy made a motion for the Anise to sit at the vanity before, fingers flying, molding the raven locks into a masterpiece. "I'll figure out something.. Until then, we just need to stick together..." trailed off Alice's response, mesmerized by deft skill Tanzy had. After a few seconds of pause, apparently satisfied with her magic that she had worked on the youngest of the twins, the pink haired servant fluttered over to the box that contained the monstrosity that took form of dusky rose fabric. Removing the lid, a flicker of amusement and pity crossed the woman’s features as she lifted the dress from the box, tone both chiding and reassuring. Peering over the girl’s shoulder, a ripple of grimace shook her slight frame at it’s emergence. ”Alice...what are you talking about? It'll be ok, it's not that bad! Here, we can omit the hat since we aren't going out. It's not that ruffley either….It's just for one evening."” To accompany the carefully placed words, Tanzy removed the corset and undergarments before spinning on her heels, a smile gracing her rouged lips. ”Now then….let’s get you into these.” Giving a hard swallow in anxiety, Alice gave a nervous bout of laughter as Tanazy advanced.

”S...stop it, T-tanzy!! You-ugh..are going to...kill m-me!” gasped her plea, any presence of air being wrenched from her diaphragm. As her reply, Tanzy only tightened the strings further, a slew of curses flying from the raven-haired twin’s mouth in correspondence. ”D...damn that D-demetri..! Damn...being a...woman! Da-damn everything….about...fa..fashion!” Apparently fed up with the protests and pained gasps coming from Alice, Tanzy let the corset some slack, air now rushing comfortably back in her lungs. "It can't possibly be that tight, I can comfortably fit a finger in between the corset and the dress!" bit out the rosy-haired woman as she gently guided Alice’s arms heavenward. Slipping over the petticoat and, finally, the dress over the twin’s head, the other maid made little work of lacing up the bustle, buttoning up the calf-length high-heeled boots, and securing the ribbon collar. Exhaling a small puff of indignation, the victim could only muster a single phrase of disbelief, ”I feel absolutely ridiculous.”

In haste, Tanzy guided the girl over to the vanity and, much like what occurred with Anise, went to work with brushing out the tangles and creating art. Wincing the tugging motions, a few more painful moments ticked by until she stepped back, voice imploring, "How do you like it? Want me to change anything?" Eyes narrowing at her reflection, a striking image of their mother appeared in the mirror… Alice, somehow, didn't look like, well, Alice. The girl reflected back looked far too mature, far too much like a refined lady, to even be remotely linked to the wild girl that had a habit of running through the trees. Sending Tanzy a sheepish smile, the twin nonchalantly reached up before taking out the pin, hair tumbling down to it’s usual state and restoring her youthful glow. ”I’m sorry… but my hair pinned up never look good on me anyways.. Thank you for trying though.” Grabbing the soft-thistled brush, the girl combed her hair once more before fastening the length into two high twintails...however, she didn’t bother with the bang section covering her left eye. There..that should satisfy that little monster. Allowing Tanzy to line her eyes with kohl and add a light rouge stain to her lips, another sigh escaped Alice as it was announced she was ready. Pulling on the elbow length gloves of black satin and securing her mask, Alice could only turn to her sister with a pleading look. ”Do I really have to do this..? I’m sure they wouldn’t miss me if I disappeared for a night..”

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image

Image






"the dress...", he knew what she was trying the ask. But he really didn't feel like answering, he definitely didn't want her to think he picked it out specially for her, even though he did. "Will there be many others tonight?" she bit her lip waiting anxiously for him to answer. The way she tried to hide her thoughts, made Angelo smirk, "Maybe...Maybe not. I honestly never pay attention to who enters the party. But don't worry, just enjoy your time. There has only been one time that a Vampire had destroyed the party."

He could feel her curious gaze fall on him, and Angelo turned away from her understanding she wanted an explanation, "Well...the Vampire..was me. It was an issue with Castiel, well an issue that involved him. Me and this guy, his name started with an A, but I can't really remember. We got into a fight and ruined the whole party. Ever since Demetri has never let me live that day down, so you could say that is the reason why, I never protest against these kinds of events in front of him." He could hear a small laugh from beside him, and he couldn't help but send a slight glare.

Seeing she was moving closer Angelo kept his face turned, "Tell you the truth?" she whispered corresponding to his childish demeanor, sitting down on the floor and placing her knees against her chest, before she moved her index finger toward her lips and closed one of her eyes letting out a timid wink, "I am also not a fan of Balls, if it were me I would just cook the meals before disappearing elsewhere." she let out a small smile for a moment forgetting that Angelo was her master and that she probably shouldn't address him as she just had.

Angelo glanced down at Olivia. He could simply guess she was trying to cheer him up, though she was a simple human, he had to admit she had guts. No one has ever address Angelo in such a close manner, as she had just did. But he didn't find it annoying, more...relaxing, if that was the right word. 

The way she spoke to him, made Angelo think of Castiel. How he would always find the young child in some random hiding place, and sit with him. Sometimes he would even join Angelo, abandoning the parties their parents held, to comfort the younger child. Bringing stories of many kinds, and always giving him words of comfort. His favorite book was the story of Angelo, the Knight. He loved it when Castiel read it to him. Those were the peaceful days, that when remembered brought a sharp pain to Angelo's dead heart. Making him feel almost, slightly alive. Those memories the only link to his more humane side. 

The sound of carriages filled the ears of Angelo. Walking toward the window, he saw the people approaching. His ruby orbs held a depression to them, as if Angelo was in deep thought. He didn't smile, but kept a regular frown on his face. His appearance illuminated as the full moon hit him. 

Suddenly Angelo's eyes grew wide, as he noticed the moon. It was full. He flicked his tongue, as he saw the carriages approach. No...they wouldn't do anything...right? Turning to Olivia, his gaze was restored to its emotionless features. He didn't look alarmed, but his voice held a sort of emotion. "Olivia, during this event, I wish for you to stay inside the castle."

Pausing he looked out the window, glaring at the moon, "Tonight, I want you to have a good time. But... If you very feel uncomfortable being around a certain person, you must find me or my other brothers and tell them. Even Castiel, no, especially Castiel. Or even Demetri."

Glancing over at Olivia, he saw that she was concerned. He let out a casual smile at her, "Do not worry. We just have some men who drink to much at these events...that is all." The carriages were almost here, and if he didn't go now, Demetri would track him down, like a dog. "The guest are arriving. I'm going ahead, so enjoy yourself tonight. And thank you for the interesting conversation."

As he was about to leave the room he turned once more towards Olivia, "...The dress...I picked it because it complimented your appearance. So you could say I did it on purpose."
With those final words he left the room.

Walking down the halls Angelo spotted Mirabelle, though he didn't stop to say anything and continued on. Looking around for Demetri, Angelo caught a glimpse of Castiel, through the cracked door of his study, "Brother-" Angelo was about to knock when he saw the expression on Castiel's face. It stopped Angelo in his tracks, making it impossible to say anything. Without a word Angelo glanced downward sadly and disappeared. After a few minutes he finally spotted Demetri, standing next to him, he faced forward, "The carriages are arriving."

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image


ImageDemetri smiled as he noticed that Mirabelle was cheering up. Though many years had past them, his efforts apparently hadn't suffered the consequences. The red haired male let a weak smile cross his own lips, despite the fact his own mind was far from the conversation at this point. It was becoming filled with thoughts of Bishop. How long has it been since I've seen you dear brother? He was growing antsy, wondering where his twin had run off to.. He had a certain knack for finding trouble after all.

"Yes, you mourned just as we did, though you cannot imagine a certain part of Castiel's pain.. It's a part none of us can truly fathom. He's had to run this family since the accident with our parents.. Castiel alone kept us together when all we wanted to do was fall apart. He sewn the family into a functioning piece again... I will tell you the stories.. but it's a story best left for another night..." He replied, eyes wandering to the windows. The air felt heavy to Demetri, keeping him uneasy. He wasn't typically the paranoid type, but tonight already held eerie weight. He wasn't about to dampen the hair-raising night any further if he could possibly avoid doing so. He tightened his grip on her shoulder, releasing it soon after. He drew relief from his siblings affirmation. Lately he found himself being far more grim and sober. It wasn't a practice Demetri wanted to form as habit. Habits were quite difficult to kick after all. Serious was meant for Castiel, it didn't suit Demetri's style in his own opinion.

"I'm not asking you to give up on Castiel.. Merely to take baby steps.." He told Mira, giving her a soft look, forcing his attention back to his younger sister, allowing both of his hands to lazily find their way into his pockets, "Splendid. Neither of us will acquire wounds tonight then. We've both improved our dancing." At the news he received about the help, Demetri rubbed his temples, silent laughter following. She was so much like Bishop and himself that it nearly killed him inside to think about it, "Sister.. I do hope you took proper precautions.." He replied in a quieter tone, eyes darting about before his voice grew supernaturally hushed, "Let's keep this our little secret. Lest Castiel find out.. we might both be in a bit of a predicament.." He shrugged his shoulders afterwards. He honestly found nothing wrong with feeding on the help, aside from being discovered by the locals as vampires.. Though maybe it wouldn't be as dangerous as they assumed. In the end Demetri didn't plan to betray his brother to find out. As Mirabelle mentioned feeding, Demetri's gums throbbed in excitement. A wildness grew in his emerald orbs, but he withheld his urges, rolling his tongue along his gums in attempt to soothe his inner beast.

"It's alright my little nightingale.. We all have accidents" He replied exhausted. Truly he'd have to feed soon. The effects were taking their toll on him in more ways than one. It would be dire that he fed. It had nearly been a fortnight since his last feeding. In a few more days he'd be dead if he continued his path of starvation. He looked to his own skin, "I may take a short taste.." He whispered, surprised by his own complexion. He couldn't greet the guests looking like a phantom. It'd instill fear in the human attendees and reveal weakness to the vampiric guests.

Before he could accept his sister's nudge of approval, Angelo caught the red haired male's eyes, smirking, mask still adorned over his face, "How wonderful it is to see you're attendance is willing this year, dear brother." He complimented him in his compliance, eyes meeting the windows at Angelo's announcement, "So it seems.. help our sister in greeting our guests.. You'll deal with less people that way. I'll address them as a whole once I gather our ladies. Tanzy will retrieve Castiel and we'll handle the diplomatic and social obligations. Dance, eat food.. someone.. anything to assist calming those nerves of yours.." He replied, a futile reach to soothe Angelo's anxiety.

Without another word, Demetri stormed off with a mission. It was time to retrieve the little doves. I bet they all look rather ravishing.. He thought to himself, eyes glowing for a moment in his hunger. As he stalked through the hall, he began to hear their idle chatter, deciding to listen in. Wonder what the doves are up to...

"How do you like it? Want me to change anything?"

”I’m sorry… but my hair pinned up never look good on me anyways.. Thank you for trying though.” ”Do I really have to do this..? I’m sure they wouldn’t miss me if I disappeared for a night..”


After Alice stated her wishes to escape Demetri opened the door, "Intruding~" He announced, laughing to himself, looking Alice over in the dress he'd chosen. She looked like an adorable little porcelain doll. Just as I'd pictured.. He thought to himself, simply amazed with his sense of style and inner eye. He spun her around, kissing her gloved hand, "I apologize for the attire.. I simply had to see it for myself." He gave her an apologetic smile before releasing her hand. His eyes shifted between all of the ladies, "You all look spectacular." He complimented, bowing and ushering for each of them to depart, "The party has begun... I advise you all remain polite with the other guests, and dance. No one is allowed to refuse a dance request. It's a rule for tonight's masquerade." Then his eyes returned to Katerina, "May I speak with you...alone?" He asked, before once again addressing the other girls, "Leave us... and Tanzy, please don't forget my brother... I'd hate for Castiel to miss out on tonight's festivities.." This time his tone was far deeper, a primal huskiness embedded within it.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image


Image"Nevermind it.." Anise giggled to Katerina, "It isn't the first, nor is it the last time that Alice and I will be mixed up.. It's no big deal." She added sweetly towards the fresh blood. She hated thinking that way, but that's all Katerina was as far as the lords of Castillo were concerned, "I am Anise though." Though something troubling came next. Katerina mentioned a name that Anise wasn't familiar with. Reiji? Who is Reiji? She thought to herself with growing anxiety. The guests hadn't arrived yet, so what was she talking about?

"Reiji...?" Anise asked skeptically, "I've not made his acquaintance. Who did he say he was...?" She asked the ivory haired woman, amethyst eyes darting nervously as she spoke. Someone new in the castle.. someone none of the brothers informed us of.. Is he an ally? Or yet another foe? Her breathing was growing quick as she tried to make heads or tails of the news, barely realizing they'd reach their destination.

"They're all amazing.. did Castiel really give you this assortment?" She asked strolling over toward the vanity, she sat down and at first glance, nothing seemed strange, but the usually attentive girl was withdrawn from her surroundings. She was still wrapping herself around their situation. Tonight was a masquerade.. everyone would be wearing masks and with a stranger attending, he could be anyone. Furthermore Kat wouldn't be able to identify him even if she caught a glimpse of his face before because it would be shielded by his costume. A dissatisfied huff released from the black haired girl's lungs, making her shake her head. Crap! I spaced out...

"I-I'm sorry.. I was thinking about something.. I-It truly looks lovely.. I swear!" She explained to Tanzy in a distressed manner. She became silent though as she admired her hair, touching it delicately, mindful not to ruin it. It looked beautiful.. She slowly stood, hugging her tight, "Thank you.." She was breathless, not only from her corset, but the fact that Tanzy made her look so elegant.

She witnessed her twin's distress, getting her hair done. She looked gorgeous, but the younger twin was certain the hair wouldn't last. If it wasn't crucial she figured the corset would have followed the hair in close pursuit.. She let a nervous giggle escape her lips, slightly amused, but also feeling sympathy for her sister as well. She rolled her eyes, not to mock her twin, but simply because she'd seen it coming. Perhaps it was a twin thing, considering there was quite a bit of time they'd grown up apart.. She nodded her head with a sorrowful look, "I'm afraid so Alice." She replied, proceeding toward her sister, giving her a tight hug. She held the motion of comfort for a moment before stepping back, "We must persevere.." She was glad she held her tongue considering Demetri forcibly announced his presence. He gave them a few words of encouragement before sending them on their way. Not being the type to argue when she wasn't wanted, Anise grabbed Alice by the arm, "We'll see you at the ball Lord Santiago.." She gave a sheepish smile and nervous laugh before dragging her sister along, until she assumed they were out of earshot, "I haven't given up... we just need a plan.." she confessed. She kept it from the other girls for the most part, mostly due to the fact she wasn't sure where their loyalties lied truly.. but also because it was false hope in her opinion.

"If you can find a way to escape...for all of us to escape.. I won't hesitate to leave with you. Not just us, but Shuu and the girls as well.. I won't leave them." She reasoned with her, slowly leading her twin toward the event. Anise was terrified of what could happen if they were discovered. Terrified of this discussion... but also terrified of losing her twin. Surely Alice didn't have a plan.. Anise wasn't the devious type, she couldn't assist her sister in a grand escape.. and there was no way Alice could take on five vampires by herself. She merely wanted her sibling's trust back.. it was her jab at attempting balance in this messed up situation.. She wasn't truly plotting against the Santiago family. That would be suicide. She was just trying to thrive where most would simply exist.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago

Earnings

0.00 INK

Image

Tanzy shook her head, secretly agreeing corsets seemed silly, but they were expected. She didn't intend to tie it into a deathgrip, but Alice's struggling had made her overestimate how loose it was until she finally eased up on the strings, checking until she could fit at least a finger between the form squeezing device. She loosened Anise's as well, not wanting the maids to be uncomfortable. Hearing her fellow maid inquire about the lavish assortment of attire, Tanzy nooded, looking a tad sheepish. "Yes, he told me to pick from all of this." she answered.

Despite the earlier smile on Anise's face, the conversation and mood in her room soon seemed a bit uneasy. Tanzy bit her lower lip, wondering if everything was ok.Her worries were soon interrupted by Anise's sudden reply, the girl actually apologizing for not telling Tanzy what she thought. Hugging the girl back, Tanzy shook her head. "No, why are you sorry? It's perfectly allright. I just want to make sure you guys are ok. But yes, you're welcome!" she smiled reassuringly at her fellow maids, beginning to put the acessories and gowns left away. Alice's hair came undone, the female apologizing as she undid her handiwork. Tanzy figured she should have expected as much. "It's allright." she assured the twin, only a slight dissappointment sparked.

She jumped slightly as Demetri announced his presence, causing a ripple of unease in Tanzy's spine. She couldn't quite explain why the vampire twin creeped her out as much as he did, given how 'jolly' he seemed. As he spoke, she said not a word, only aknowledging him as he ushered her out of her own room, reminding her of Castiel as well. Tanzy almost felt insulted that he thought she'd forget a task.
Nevertheless, she followed the other girls. "Master Demetri, I know it is not my place, but if you would be so kind, would the master be willing to close my door on his way out, and not touch my things if possible?" she dared to suggest, hoping this wouldn't earn his anger or result in her family suffering a loss of payment. Bowing, she left.

Tanzy intended on heading straight to Castiel's study, but she stopped as she was about to pass the ebony-haired twins. A few whispers of their conversation reached her, making her pause. She was certainly worried about them, and to be plotting out in the open? Dangerous.
Approaching Anise and Alice, she whispered.

"Careful. It's not safe to speak as such out here. If you plan something, do it later when we are alone. I will be willing to help you in any way I can, but be cautious." she warned before heading off to Castiel's study.

----

Upon arriving at the master's study, Tanzy of course knocked first, announcing her presence. "Master Castiel." she called, gingerly stepping inside the door. She knew she should simply announce the party was to begin, then leave the master be. Still, she found herself wondering about before. The smile. The incident with his sister before he retreated to his study. Taking a deep breath, she dared to speak to him.

"Master Demetri says the ball is about to begin, and guests are arriving." she announced, taking a step back and reaching for the door. For all her willpower, her nagging little curious voice in her head was bursting to ask him, despite making it evident he disliked questions.

"Forgive me, master Castiel...If I may be so bold." she began softly, looking uncertain. Somehow she pressed on. "I know it meant nothing...and I know you were simply hungry and toying with me. But even so...I-I liked seeing a smile on your face. It is a nice smile, and I'm glad I got to see it. Tanzy murmured softly, recalling the look in her mind. A good few seconds passed before she mentally computed what she had said. Flushing as she realized she had actually dared to presume he'd care what she thought, she bowed at the waist, ap